elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o mention_v be_v proper_o those_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n diocesan_n man_n of_o a_o three_o order_n and_o rank_n above_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n administration_n and_o government_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v proper_o call_v presbyter_n there_o be_v then_o none_o in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o misrable_a evasion_n diss_n 4._o c._n 10_o 11._o he_o discourse_v about_o the_o government_n and_o order_n of_o church_n affair_n by_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n that_o be_v small_a not_o yet_o form_v or_o complete_v nor_o come_v to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o how_o well_o this_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o clement_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v confess_o great_a numerous_a furnish_v with_o great_a and_o large_a gift_n and_o ability_n be_v see_v with_o half_a a_o eye_n how_o ill_o also_o this_o shâ—ft_n be_v accommodate_v to_o help_v in_o the_o case_n for_o who_o service_n it_o be_v first_o invent_v be_v no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o phil._n 1._o 1._o from_o the_o throat_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o contend_v for_o that_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n two_o thing_n do_v here_o trouble_v our_o doctor_n 1._o the_o mention_n of_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o philippi_n 2._o the_o knit_n together_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v downâ—…_n episcopacy_n one_o degree_n at_o least_o from_o that_o height_n whereto_o he_o will_v exalt_v it_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o macedonia_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o several_a bishop_n diocesan_n we_o must_v suppose_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o the_o mention_v of_o philippi_n so_o that_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v preciselyâ—…_n direct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o macedonia_n because_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o whole_a country_n must_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o who_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n will_v dispute_v that_o and_o so_o divide_v with_o diocesan_n as_o england_n of_o late_o be_v the_o arch-bishop_n so_o be_v at_o philippi_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pâ—sse_v that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n only_o without_o any_o word_n of_o a_o three_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o man_n distinct_a from_o they_o call_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v second_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v before_o any_o great_a number_n be_v convert_v or_o any_o sit_v to_o be_v make_v presbyter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o two_o order_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o that_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitical_a infant_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o ever_o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v upon_o reconcile_a the_o contradiction_n of_o his_o answer_n one_o to_o another_o not_o only_o in_o this_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o particular_a he_o deal_v withal_o a_o intangleman_n which_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o endless_a as_o fruitless_a but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o interpose_v in_o his_o quarrel_n either_o with_o himself_o or_o presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n i_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o these_o few_o query_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n not_o in_o so_o great_a and_o flourish_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o elder_n do_v precise_o inten_a bishop_n in_o a_o distinction_n from_o they_o who_o be_v deacon_n and_o not_o bishop_n also_o as_o he_o assert_n when_o by_o who_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v elder_n who_o be_v only_o so_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n peculiar_o so_o term_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o come_v it_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v such_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o none_o at_o all_o of_o elder_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o who_o shoulder_n in_o all_o their_o own_o church_n lie_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n as_o we_o say_v of_o their_o bishop_n so_o shall_v we_o of_o any_o presbyter_n not_o institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v 2._o i_o desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o inform_v i_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o understand_v he_o diss_n 2._o cap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o dispute_v that_o these_o word_n of_o hicrome_n antequam_fw-la â—ludia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la cepbae_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 〈…〉_z be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o 〈…〉_z church_n of_o corinth_n when_o it_o seem_v that_o neither_o 〈…〉_z such_o thing_n as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈…〉_z as_o 〈…〉_z presbyter_n be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o 〈…〉_z who_o be_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z to_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z so_o call_v to_o 〈…〉_z i_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o the_o scripture_n we_o 〈…〉_z of_o church_n 〈…〉_z this_o 〈…〉_z doctâ—…_n be_v that_o of_o 〈…〉_z give_v we_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o every_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o 〈…〉_z let_v those_o bishop_n attend_v the_o 〈…〉_z over_o which_o they_o â—…ching_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o administâ—…_n o_o 〈…〉_z in_o and_o to_o their_o 〈…〉_z and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z all_o the_o comender_n for_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nâ—â—ion_n and_o much_o 〈…〉_z the_o independent_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o â—end_n of_o this_o quarrel_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z with_o the_o doctor_n not_o any_o live_n for_o the_o â—…duction_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d soâ—t_n of_o person_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z presbyter_n into_o church_n office_n and_o government_n only_o this_o i_o must_v 〈…〉_z this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n 〈…〉_z presbyter_n than_o it_o do_v bishop_n and_o that_o word_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z three_o 〈…〉_z we_o desire_v leave_v of_o the_o dâ—ctor_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_z if_o we_o also_o most_o frequent_o call_v they_o so_o no_o way_n decline_v the_o other_o application_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o signify_v the_o second_o and_o not_o three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d business_n with_o the_o nature_n conâ—…_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mâ—stâ—k_v 〈…〉_z man_n have_v be_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la be_v engage_v into_o in_o this_o dâ—…_n of_o they_o a_o 〈…〉_z opportunity_n if_o god_n will_v may_v 〈◊〉_d long_o be_v aâ—…ded_v 3._o here_o first_o i_o shall_v demand_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o accommodate_v a_o double_a answer_n to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o elder_n in_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n true_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v this_o certain_o be_v all_o and_o this_o can_v amount_v if_o to_o any_o but_o to_o one_o answer_n that_o which_o we_o have_v vindicate_v already_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaia_n this_o indeed_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o by_o 4._o step_n or_o degree_n but_o then_o again_o those_o be_v no_o more_o two_o than_o four_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o the_o whole_a province_n second_o that_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o title_n corinth_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n three_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n not_o only_o to_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o any_o probability_n clements_n be_v to_o do_v also_o be_v write_v to_o the_o same_o and_o inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o four_o that_o these_o many_o elder_n be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n
a_o episcopacy_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o of_o old_a as_o be_v now_o contend_v for_o be_v exceed_o remote_a from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o those_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o divine_a writer_n with_o they_o also_o that_o follow_v after_o both_o before_o as_o have_v be_v manifest_v and_o some_o while_n after_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o may_v be_v far_o clear_o evidence_v and_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n with_o such_o a_o incoherent_a impertinency_n as_o proclaim_v a_o interpolation_n be_v some_o of_o they_o also_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o so_o foolish_o hyperbolical_a that_o they_o fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o there_o be_v expression_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o fabric_n of_o church-order_n as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v insensible_o receive_v man_n who_o be_v fuâ—l_o of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n beget_v in_o they_o by_o such_o representation_n of_o thing_n as_o either_o their_o desirable_a presence_n have_v exhibit_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o any_o after_o prejudicate_a presumption_n have_v possess_v they_o with_o be_v apt_a upon_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o likeness_n unto_o that_o church_n they_o fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o see_v the_o face_n and_o all_o the_o lineament_n thereof_o when_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v thaâ—_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o resemblance_n between_o what_o they_o find_v in_o and_o what_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o author_n in_o and_o of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o inquiry_n the_o papist_n have_v hatch_v and_o own_a by_o several_a degree_n that_o monstrous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o instance_n among_o many_o in_o that_o abomination_n a_o folly_n destructive_a to_o what_o ever_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v live_a creature_n man_n or_o christian_n or_o whatever_o by_o sense_n reason_n or_o religion_n we_o be_v furnish_v withal_o offer_v violence_n to_o we_o in_o what_o we_o hear_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o in_o what_o our_o hand_n do_v handle_v and_o our_o palaâ—s_n taste_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o understanding_n with_o vagrant_a fly_a form_n self-subsisting_a accident_n with_o as_o many_o express_a contradiction_n on_o sundry_a account_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o relation_n unto_o attend_v with_o more_o gross_a idolatry_n than_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a naked_a indian_n who_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n or_o of_o those_o who_o first_o adore_v their_o god_n and_o then_o correct_v they_o do_v yet_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o expression_n among_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o favour_n they_o which_o they_o now_o make_v use_n of_o quite_o to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o do_v who_o first_o venture_v upon_o thâ—m_n have_v mind_n fill_v with_o their_o own_o abomination_n do_v present_o cry_v out_o and_o triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v the_o whole_a fardel_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o its_o perfect_a dress_n and_o their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o episcopacy_n man_n of_o these_o late_a generation_n from_o what_o they_o see_v in_o present_a be_v and_o that_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o interest_n have_v entertain_v though'_v of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o search_v antiquity_n not_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o establish_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o to_o confute_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v whatever_o expression_n they_o find_v or_o can_v hear_v of_o that_o fall_v in_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n with_o what_o be_v now_o insist_v upon_o instant_o they_o câ—y_v out_o viâ—imus_fw-la jo-peanâ—_a what_o a_o simple_a generation_n of_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o have_v we_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n or_o do_v not_o undersâ—…_n what_o they_o reâ—d_v and_o look_v upon_o hence_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o ignaâ—tus's_n day_n there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n with_o their_o single_a prâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d subordination_n to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o into_o pose_v power_n of_o a_o chore-episcopus_a and_o the_o like_a and_o â—hose_v diocâ—â—ans_n agâ—…n_n in_o the_o precinct_n of_o province_n lay_v in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o metropâ—â—itans_n who_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o their_o parish_n priest_n every_o individual_a church_n have_v no_o officer_n but_o a_o presbyter_n every_o diocesan_n church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o metropolitan_a church_n have_v â—…her_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n proper_o relate_v unto_o it_o as_o such_o but_o a_o archbishop_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o sometimes_o â—nter_v into_o these_o man_n thought_n to_o apprehend_v now_o â—…prible_a they_o be_v in_o their_o proof_n for_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a distribution_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n as_o undeniable_o iâ—_n quâ—d_v after_o the_o civil_a division_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v introduce_v upon_o thâ—se_a holy_a person_n who_o soul_n never_o oâ—ce_v enter_v into_o the_o secret_n thereof_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o doctor_n and_o his_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v oâ—elâ—_n crave_v leave_n to_o saâ—_n to_o he_o a_o augustulus_n of_o quintilius_n varus_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n under_o his_o command_n quintui_fw-la vare_fw-la red_a â—…giâ—res_n domine_fw-la doctor_n red_a ecclesias_fw-la give_v we_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o down_o to_o ignatius_n though_o before_o that_o time_n if_o hegisippus_n may_v be_v believe_v somewhat_o dâ—…ureâ—_n and_o our_o contest_v about_o church-officer_n and_o government_n will_v be_v never_o at_o a_o end_n than_o pâ—â—h_v â—â—s_o you_o will_v ready_o imagine_v give_v we_o a_o church_n all_o who_o member_n be_v holy_a call_v sanctify_a justify_v â—â—ving_v stone_n temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n believer_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o a_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v nothing_o by_o its_o member_n apâ—…_n that_o appertain_v to_o church_n â—â—de_v but_o when_o it_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v in_o church_n thing_n in_o iâ—s_n whole_a body_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residence_n of_o its_o officer_n a_o church_n walk_v in_o oâ—â—er_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o say_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o our_o â—ayes_v 〈◊〉_d suppose_v not_o to_o â—eep_v thâ—_n assembly_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o i_o â—â—y_v â—uch_v a_o church_n and_o let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o contest_v of_o this_o present_a digression_n will_v quick_o draw_v to_o a_o issue_n 3._o the_o first_o thing_n here_o assume_v be_v the_o evidence_n of_o some_o ill_a favour_a tamper_n with_o ignaetius_n epistle_n deduce_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o clement_n '_o s_z in_o their_o expression_n about_o church-order_n and_o officer_n but_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o who_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v a_o emendate_n copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n and_o have_v first_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o have_v past_o vedelius_n trial_n at_o geneva_n which_o one_o may_v hope_v will_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o stubble_n which_o can_v be_v get_v in_o there_o towards_o the_o sound_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v since_o fall_v upon_o copy_n much_o more_o purify_v than_o that_o cleanse_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o dross_n every_o passage_n which_o this_o prefacer_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o accuse_v
man_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o put_v the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n together_o thus_o it_o be_v ignatius_n command_n to_o the_o magâ—â—siâ—ns_n that_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n â—n_v his_o own_o head_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o they_o must_v have_v one_o prayer_n one_o supplication_n add_v one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o joy_n unblameable_a therefore_o in_o ignatius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n which_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n 27._o if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conclude_a church-model_n from_o ancient_a writer_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o prâ—latists_n way_n of_o inference_n have_v be_v dislike_v for_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o bear_v no_o proportion_n with_o this_o for_o certain_o 1._o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o some_o single_a congregation_n which_o constant_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n within_o the_o same_o wall_n and_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o thus_o meet_v they_o shall_v have_v one_o prayer_n one_o supplication_n as_o one_o mind_n one_o hope_n this_o will_v only_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v such_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o we_o know_v among_o we_o every_o parish_n church_n be_v where_o none_o but_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v use_v but_o this_o will_v no_o way_n conclude_v as_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o a_o particular_a affirmative_a have_v no_o power_n of_o exclude_v all_o but_o its_o self_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o a_o single_a house_n can_v conclude_v it_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o town_n no_o city_n no_o province_n no_o world_n make_v up_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o consequent_o that_o he_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o that_o house_n may_v not_o also_o be_v place_v in_o office_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 28._o but_o than_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o talk_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o prefacer_n have_v not_o yet_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o particular_a congregation_n will_v bear_v all_o those_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n he_o say_v he_o can_v allow_v but_o then_o that_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o ignatius_n sense_n such_o as_o he_o make_v two_o order_n superior_a to_o deacon_n and_o all_o three_o in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o magnesian_o to_o which_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o even_o that_o which_o ignatius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o 29._o three_o they_o that_o live_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o somewhere_o or_o other_o assemble_v with_o other_o christian_n in_o some_o one_o place_n as_o whosoever_o assemble_v in_o any_o place_n must_v assemble_v in_o one_o may_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o make_v up_o above_o one_o single_a congregation_n the_o several_a christian_n of_o the_o city_n of_o oxford_n may_v live_v obedient_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o vuder_v the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o city_n and_o every_o one_o assemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partake_v constant_o of_o the_o church-meeting_n some_o at_o st._n peter_n other_o at_o allhallows_n and_o every_o one_o at_o some_o or_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o make_v up_o many_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o bishop_n govern_v they_o all_o and_o so_o relate_v in_o his_o office_n to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o several_a presbyter_n ordain_v and_o institute_v to_o the_o several_a charge_n administer_v and_o order_v all_o 30._o nay_o four_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d might_n fit_o be_v render_v no_o more_o but_o unanimous_a â—rayer_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o concord_n and_o in_o prayer_n one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n and_o that_o may_v equal_o be_v do_v whether_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o place_n and_o so_o still_o he_o have_v not_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o his_o particular_a affirmative_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o by_o ignatius_n refer_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o conclude_v the_o none_o but_o such_o 31._o last_o it_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o ignatius_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o catholic_n church_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o syria_n join_v under_o himself_o as_o their_o one_o pastor_n i._n e._n a_o national_a church_n and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o syria_n at_o antioch_n a_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n which_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n or_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n a_o metropolitical_a and_o provincial_a church_n again_o and_o four_a in_o every_o epistle_n a_o church_n under_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n which_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o call_v a_o diocesan_n church_n consist_v of_o many_o single_a congregation_n 32._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o inference_n whereby_o the_o prefacers_n hypothesis_n be_v conclude_v from_o this_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n these_o may_v at_o the_o present_a suffice_v till_o far_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o what_o medium_n will_v be_v choose_v to_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n which_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o come_v much_o near_o to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o controversy_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o season_n of_o add_v more_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o for_o this_o section_n also_o sect._n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n clement_n argument_n for_o the_o allay_a the_o sedition_n proof_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n invalid_a the_o contrary_a more_o than_o intimate_v by_o ignatius_n the_o ecclesiastic_a distribution_n contemper_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n num._n 1._o that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o tell_v we_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o and_o only_o one_o four_o that_o he_o will_v and_o methinks_v that_o shall_v not_o detain_v we_o long_o he_o thus_o begin_v 2._o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v too_o far_o ouâ—_n of_o my_o way_n i_o shâ—ll_v noâ—_n 1._o consider_v the_o several_n instance_a in_o fâ—r_v the_o proof_n of_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o doctor_n see_v indeâ—iâ—blâ—_n the_o interpretation_n must_v follow_v and_o be_v proportion_v by_o the_o general_a issue_n or_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o daâ—es_n wherein_o those_o epistle_n weâ—e_v wâ—…_n or_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v if_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o presume_v thâ—_n doctor_n himself_o will_v confess_v thaâ—_n his_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d worâ—_n to_o his_o business_n for_o whoâ—e_a confirmation_n he_o do_v produce_v they_o nor_o 2._o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o degeneration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v church-administrations_a in_o the_o mannagement_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o principled_a and_o â—pirâ—ted_v by_o the_o operative_a and_o efficacy_n we_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n occasion'â—_n and_o advantage_v by_o the_o accommodation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o civil_a â—istâ—ibuâ—ions_n and_o aloâ—ments_n of_o the_o political_a state_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o 3_o insist_v much_o far_o on_o the_o exceed_a dissimilitude_n and_o inconformity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o expression_n concern_v church_n officer_n and_o 〈…〉_z these_o epistle_n whence_o ever_o they_o come_v and_o those_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n immediate_o before_o and_o after_o they_o as_o also_o the_o uâ—ter_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o so_o abound_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v wriâ—ten_v for_o the_o compose_n and_o quiet_v of_o a_o division_n and_o distemper_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corâ—nâ—h_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dissension_n that_o then_o miserable_o rend_v that_o congregation_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o that_o complaint_n that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wrongful_o cast_v from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v good_a honest_a man_n
principelium_fw-la urbium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quos_fw-la provinciae_fw-la integrae_fw-la &_o in_o iâ—_n multarum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la â—…bium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la earumque_fw-la epâ—scopi_n tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la archiâ—pâ—scopum_fw-la aut_fw-la metropolitanum_n pertinebant_fw-la the_o doctor_n in_o this_o chapter_n commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v diocesan_n bishop_n sufficient_o before_o though_o he_o have_v scarce_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o to_o prove_v one_o superintend_v in_o a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n other_o act_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n will_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o presumption_n he_o sacrifice_n his_o pain_n to_o the_o metropolitical_a archiâ—piscopall_a dignity_n which_o as_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v so_o clear_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o they_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o bar_n and_o mole_n who_o can_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o but_o first_o be_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n then_o that_o each_o angel_n be_v a_o individual_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v belong_v 2_o be_v it_o also_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n or_o church_n in_o that_o province_n or_o roman_a political_a distribution_n of_o those_o country_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n of_o they_o i_o say_v bishop_n of_o such_o church_n not_o uâ—bium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o doctor_n term_v they_o what_o aâ—…ce_n be_v maâ—e_n by_o all_o this_o to_o the_o assertation_n of_o a_o metropolitical_a archiepâ—…pacy_n i_o can_v as_o yet_o â—…isâ—…uâ—r_n that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n of_o christ_n institution_n relâ—…ing_v in_o their_o office_n and_o ordinary_a discharge_n of_o it_o not_o oneâ—y_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v but_o to_o many_o church_n also_o no_o less_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o these_o wherein_o they_o do_v reside_v the_o officer_n ruler_n go_v â—…ors_n of_o which_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o to_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n hold_v their_o place_n and_o employment_n from_o they_o be_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o this_o undertake_n be_v incumbent_n on_o our_o doctor_n to_o make_v good_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n 3._o be_v here_o call_v out_o anew_o to_o the_o maintain_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o dissert_n concern_v metropolitical_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v so_o late_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o task_n by_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o london-minister_n and_o many_o objection_n which_o here_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v light_o propose_v be_v by_o they_o former_o make_v and_o according_o answer_v accommodate_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o far_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o do_v be_v to_o set_v down_o many_o latin_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o dissert_n and_o to_o deem_v they_o confute_v by_o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o they_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o necessitâ—_n of_o make_v any_o large_a return_n to_o this_o last_o but_o not_o concise_a part_n of_o his_o digression_n what_o have_v be_v return_v to_o the_o london-minister_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o that_o vindication_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 16_o of_o which_o number_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o â—…rinter_n â—e_n will_v meet_v with_o two_o section_n and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o three_o subsequent_a section_n and_o to_o the_o dissertation_n themselves_o and_o that_o viâ—…ication_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v willing_o refer_v this_o matter_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o oâ—…t_v to_o gather_v up_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v here_o find_v â—…ggested_v which_o be_v not_o there_o punctual_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o that_o nature_n here_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o paragraph_n 4._o first_o that_o in_o the_o 5._o ch._n of_o diss_n 4._o i_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v diocesan_n bishop_n before_o though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v scarce_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o my_o whole_a book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o dissertation_n have_v answer_v one_o sort_n of_o objection_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a second_o diss_n asserted_a it_o out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o saint_n hierome_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o three_o i_o have_v deduce_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o suppose_v lay_v those_o ground_n and_o by_o all_o antiquity_n confirm_v and_o by_o answer_n of_o blondel_n objection_n vindicate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v competent_o fit_v to_o bear_v that_o structure_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o have_v in_o the_o four_o diss_n add_v to_o this_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o single_a governor_n whether_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o their_o successor_n the_o first_o bishop_n call_v secundarie_n apostles_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v single_a governor_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o blondel_n and_o i_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v speak_v some_o one_o word_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o book_n before_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v those_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o attempt_v tâ—ll_v all_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v premise_v by_o i_o 5._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o addi_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n why_o he_o affirm_v thus_o express_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o that_o book_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o reply_v to_o for_o say_v he_o to_o prove_v one_o superintend_v in_o a_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n other_o act_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o subordination_n to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n and_o presbyter_n will_v no_o way_n reach_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o presumption_n 6._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n lie_v as_o there_o it_o do_v betwixt_o blondel_n and_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o i_o have_v evince_v the_o power_n in_o every_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o either_o no_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n or_o else_o those_o presbyter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o subordinate_a subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o have_v also_o evince_v the_o cause_n against_o blondel_n and_o this_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o hope_n be_v there_o do_v till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v appear_v and_o here_o be_v no_o offer_n of_o that_o but_o only_o a_o mention_n of_o the_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o prefacer_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n 1._o that_o account_n have_v already_o be_v show_v to_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o have_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o lay_v betwixt_o i_o and_o blondel_n but_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o blondelâ—_n pretension_n as_o to_o i_o and_o so_o still_o i_o can_v see_v how_o i_o fall_v under_o his_o animadversion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o how_o i_o commence_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la in_o do_v what_o there_o i_o do_v as_o regular_o as_o i_o can_v imagine_v 7._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n urbium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v have_v call_v bishop_n only_o but_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o controversy_n the_o fitness_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o a_o metropolitan_a especial_o a_o primate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o codâ—…_n church-writing_n and_o from_o they_o and_o not_o from_o scripture_n which_o use_v no_o high_a style_n for_o they_o than_o of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o mention_n of_o my_o observation_n he_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o present_a say_v he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n our_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o observation_n sect._n 3_o say_v he_o juâ—aeâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o place_n where_o church_n be_v mention_v be_v the_o name_n of_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quatenuus_fw-la â—ae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradistinguuntur_fw-la but_o if_o the_o doctor_n take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n he_o beg_v that_o which_o will_v upon_o such_o unworthy_a term_n never_o be_v grant_v he_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o judâ—â—_n galaâ—â—a_o and_o he_o like_v name_n of_o counâ—…s_n be_v province_n wherein_o be_v many_o church_n smyrna_n ephesus_z of_o town_n and_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o owe_v wâ—_n gâ—â—nt_fw-la hâ—m_fw-la and_o how_o much_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o his_o advantage_n have_v be_v intimate_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o follow_a word_n proâ—…rum_fw-la inquam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la â—…mae_fw-la ciuâ—tateâ—_n singuâ—…_n singularum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sedeâ—_n 〈…〉_z â—…que_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o plurali_fw-la istius_fw-la sive_fw-la istius_fw-la provinciâ—…_n well_o what_o then_o â—um_fw-la tamen_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la civitas_fw-la cum_fw-la territory_n sibi_fw-la a_o juâ—ctâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la administrata_fw-la singularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sit_fw-la idâ—â—que_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la act_n 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jubetur_fw-la tit._n 1._o 5._o thaâ—_n in_o every_o city_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a church_n in_o those_o province_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o where_o any_o number_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o gâ—â—nâ—_n for_o the_o annex_v terriâ—…es_n leâ—_n the_o doctor_n take_v care_n theâ—â—_n bring_v one_o church_n at_o corâ—â—h_n and_o another_o at_o cenchrea_n so_o that_o euâ—ry_o single_a city_n have_v its_o own_o single_a church_n with_o its_o bishop_n in_o it_o as_o at_o â—…ppi_n the_o passage_n mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o goâ—â—yna_n in_o crete_n be_v very_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v phâ—lâ—p_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o crete_n as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o who_o especial_o and_o eminent_o he_o write_v 3._o it_o be_v here_o as_o he_o say_v uncertain_a to_o he_o what_o i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v judaea_n syria_n and_o the_o like_a be_v province_n as_o they_o be_v vvn_n from_o those_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o diocese_n in_o our_o modern_a use_n of_o the_o word_n though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v intelligible_o enough_o before_o yet_o i_o be_o most_o ready_a far_a to_o explain_v myself_o that_o i_o mean_v province_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n the_o several_a church_n of_o several_a city_n with_o their_o territory_n adjoin_v to_o they_o altogether_o make_v up_o one_o provincial_a church_n so_o style_v as_o meet_v occasional_o or_o at_o set_a time_n at_o the_o metropolis_n in_o a_o assembly_n ordinary_o call_v provincial_a in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n praeside_v as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o judâ—a_n join_v with_o he_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o model_n set_v down_o both_o act_n 15._o and_o rev._n 4._o 4._o by_o way_n of_o visional_a representation_n 4._o these_o several_a church_n consider_v by_o themselves_o be_v each_o the_o church_n in_o or_o of_o such_o a_o city_n and_o so_o each_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o be_v consider_v all_o together_o though_o the_o dâ—…_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a also_o juâ—…_n syria_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o have_v in_o ignatius_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n both_o church_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o as_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o several_n in_o it_o i_o call_v a_o province_n as_o man_n have_v general_o do_v before_o i_o yet_o the_o several_n so_o comprehend_v be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a the_o church_n of_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o observation_n and_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n evidence_v by_o the_o instance_n there_o make_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o can_v want_v far_a proof_n or_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v censure_v as_o that_o fallacy_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n on_o such_o term_n as_o â—…e_n be_v please_v to_o think_v unworthy_a 5._o at_o the_o present_a all_o that_o i_o have_v there_o to_o say_v in_o the_o *_o dissertation_n be_v only_o this_o the_o render_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o differeâ—…_n 〈…〉_z of_o style_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plurâ—…_n sometime_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o that_o reason_n be_v visible_a because_o judea_n have_v many_o church_n in_o it_o as_o many_o city_n and_o câ—…rea_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n though_o perhaps_o many_o place_n of_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n in_o that_o â—…uit_n this_o can_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o more_o than_o be_v make_v evident_a all_o that_o i_o be_o by_o he_o warn_v tâ—…_n take_v far_a care_n of_o be_v the_o territory_n what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v which_o i_o shall_v be_v mindful_a to_o do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n or_o need_v of_o my_o care_n which_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o be_v no_o way_n assault_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o â—ere_z be_v at_o present_v no_o place_n of_o my_o far_a solicitude_n 6._o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o interpose_v of_o philippi_n its_o be_v a_o single_a city_n with_o its_o bishop_n in_o it_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v as_o to_o i_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o just_o then_o he_o have_v accuse_v in_o i_o some_o pain_n be_v take_v in_o that_o dissertation_n cap._n 10._o to_o show_v that_o those_o plural_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o city_n of_o philippi_n to_o which_o have_v never_o offer_v the_o least_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o contrary_n shall_v not_o thus_o have_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o he_o 7._o one_o thing_n he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a which_o be_v a_o little_a unexpected_a that_o the_o passage_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionysiâ—s_n to_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n be_v very_o little_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o crâ—…_n what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o this_o suggestion_n will_v soon_o be_v dâ—…d_v 8._o and_o first_o these_o be_v the_o word_n oâ—_n that_o eâ—…_n oâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o it_o in_o eâ—…_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diâ—…us_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v render_v to_o the_o church_n of_o gortyna_n but_o to_o the_o church_n adjacent_a or_o lie_v about_o gortyâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n common_a to_o diocese_n and_o province_n in_o crete_n the_o controversy_n i_o perceive_v here_o be_v not_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o signifiâ—â—_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n how_o â—arre_o that_o extend_v whether_o to_o all_o or_o to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o especial_o and_o eminent_o write_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n insist_v on_o it_o else_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o signify_v original_o adjacence_n of_o habitation_n it_o belong_v indifferent_o whether_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o circuit_n a_o parish_n which_o word_n come_v from_o thence_o or_o adjacence_n of_o house_n a_o diocese_n or_o adjacence_n of_o parish_n to_o a_o city_n a_o province_n or_o adjacence_n of_o city_n with_o their_o territory_n to_o a_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n and_o which_o of_o these_o it_o signify_v at_o any_o time_n the_o context_n must_v define_v 9_o so_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v the_o whole_a province_n relate_v to_o goâ—tyna_n the_o metropolis_n of_o â—rete_a and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o else_o the_o dioceses_n as_o we_o now_o style_v they_o which_o be_v in_o râ—te_n and_o then_o certain_o the_o add_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
but_o that_o antioch_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n good_a doctor_n do_v not_o be_v angry_a but_o tell_v we_o how_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v why_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o as_o antioch_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o â—old_a we_o out_o of_o philo_n who_o be_v excellent_o acquaint_v with_o apostolical_a institution_n what_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v there_o we_o know_v but_o what_o be_v the_o primitive_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n tie_v neither_o to_o city_n or_o mountain_n i_o must_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o doctor_n make_v any_o tender_a of_o manifest_v or_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o refer_v this_o controversy_n unto_o a_o determination_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a ghost_n acquaint_v we_o with_o act._n 15._o 2._o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o metropolitical_a â—igment_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o it_o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o reverence_v the_o grave_a metropolitan_o stand_v upon_o such_o clear_a apostolical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v count_v we_o the_o arrant_a schismatic_n that_o ever_o live_v since_o pope_n boniface_n his_o time_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o doughty_a argument_n for_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o more_o dare_v to_o call_v diocesan_n into_o question_n hereafter_o be_v this_o paul_n who_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o caligula_n five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v with_o great_a success_n for_o three_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o he_o at_o damâ—scus_n act._n 9_o 22._o whence_o return_v to_o the_o work_n he_o go_v first_o to_o tarsus_n act._n 9_o 30._o thence_o to_o antioch_n where_o he_o abide_v one_o whole_a year_n act._n 11._o 25._o 26._o and_o be_v then_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n ver_fw-la 30._o thence_o return_v again_o to_o antioch_n he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o eminent_o and_o peculiarly_a than_o former_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o in_o this_o undertake_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n or_o two_o he_o preach_v and_o gather_v church_n whereof_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v at_o salamis_n act._n 13._o 5._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o paphos_n ver_fw-la 6._o at_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n ver_fw-la 13._o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n ver_fw-la 14._o aâ—_n icoâ—ium_n cap._n 14._o 1._o at_o lyâ—tra_n and_o derbe_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o at_o perga_n 26._o in_o all_o these_o place_n gather_v some_o believer_n to_o christ_n who_o before_o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n he_o visit_v all_o over_o the_o second_o time_n and_o settle_a elder_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n chap._n 14_o 21_o 22_o 23._o in_o this_o journey_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o seem_v in_o all_o place_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v almost_o at_o the_o heel_n by_o the_o prosess_v pharisee_n who_o impose_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n upon_o his_o new_a convert_v for_o instant_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o antioch_n where_o during_o his_o absence_n probable_o they_o have_v much_o prevail_v he_o fall_v into_o dispute_n with_o they_o chap._n 15._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o concer_v in_o this_o controversy_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n himself_o inform_v we_o gal._n 2._o 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o false_a brethren_n which_o cause_v those_o dispute_n and_o dissension_n creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o his_o liberty_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v throughout_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o this_o difference_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v grievous_o perplex_v with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a yoke_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o paul_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o partly_o because_o those_o judaize_a teacher_n pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o disclaimuâ—e_n make_v by_o they_o of_o any_o such_o commission_n or_o command_n ver_fw-la 24._o upon_o paul_n return_n from_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v state_v and_o determine_v after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n deliver_v the_o decree_n and_o apostolical_a salutation_n by_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n he_o go_v with_o they_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n express_v in_o the_o letter_n by_o name_n as_o also_o to_o those_o in_o pamphilia_n pisiâ—ia_n derbâ—_n lystra_n iconium_n etc._n etc._n châ—p_n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o plant_v in_o his_o â—ravels_n through_o asia_n whereunto_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o thing_n be_v thus_o state_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v so_o small_a and_o thin_a and_o few_o in_o number_n that_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o institute_v or_o appoint_v any_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o they_o viz._n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o appear_v cap._n 1._o 7_o 13_o 14._o cap._n 4._o 22._o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o nâ—ro_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v full_o build_v and_o settle_v the_o hierarchicall_a fabric_n contend_v for_o who_o once_o dare_v question_n audacia_fw-la creditur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la â—iducia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o do_v yet_o ignatius_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n take_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o two_o nâ—xt_n follow_v section_n whereof_o thâ—_n fiâ—st_o be_v as_o follow_v hinc_fw-la dicti_fw-la igâ—atiani_n ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la antiochia_n epâ—…scopus_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastâ—â—em_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la quae_fw-la â—st_fw-la in_o syria_n appâ—lleâ—â—um_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la sâ—il_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la meâ—…opolin_n suâ—m_fw-la tota_fw-la syria_n pertineret_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o author_n epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la antioâ—heâ—os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cam_fw-la iâ—scribâ—â—s_fw-la totam_fw-la â—yriam_fw-la ojus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la concludâ—t_fw-la but_o yet_o i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n will_v find_v he_o have_v need_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o assistance_n to_o make_v good_a the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n in_o that_o epiâ—â—â—e_n to_o the_o romans_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o syria_n which_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a archbishop_n tityâ—e_fw-la tu_fw-la pâ—…_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v resolve_v to_o carâ—y_v his_o causâ—_n &_o therefore_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o fair_a and_o honest_a mean_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o assistance_n or_o success_n he_o try_v as_o saul_n the_o wiâ—ch_n at_o enâ—â—â—_n the_o counterfeit_a sâ—…ious_a title_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_o see_v if_o thaâ—_n will_v speak_v any_o comfortable_a word_n for_o his_o relief_n or_o no._n and_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o cause_v this_o gentleman_n so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o syria_n be_v in_o antioch_n not_o antiâ—ch_n in_o syria_n as_o in_o some_o remote_a pâ—rts_n of_o â—he_n world_n they_o say_v they_o inquire_v whether_o london_n be_v in_o england_n or_o england_n in_o london_n what_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o doctor_n transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o aâ—tioch_n now_o if_o thiâ—_n be_v so_o i_o shall_v confess_v it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v bâ—_n in_o more_o error_n than_o one_o and_o that_o we_o much_o wâ—nt_v the_o learned_a doctor_n assistance_n for_o oâ—r_a information_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipful_a writer_n of_o that_o epistle_n will_v scaâ—ce_o furnish_v we_o with_o this_o learned_a and_o raâ—e_a notion_n they_o be_v at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foâ—_n so_o he_o â—iâ—st_v open_v his_o mouth_n with_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—at_o be_v here_o more_o express_v than_o that_o thâ—_n lâ—tter_a passage_n be_v â—estâ—â—ctâ—ve_v of_o what_o go_v beâ—ore_o be_v speak_v of_o its_o residence_n iâ—_n syâ—iâ—_n wiâ—â—_n reference_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a fiâ—st_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o thâ—…_n place_n i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o stâ—…uted_a metropolitan_a archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o large_a transcript_n of_o the_o latin_a section_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v a_o little_a necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v intelligible_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v address_v this_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o do_v foâ—_n he_o and_o the_o plain_a english_a be_v this_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o like_a again_o in_o their_o temple_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n appear_v to_o have_v dispose_v of_o church_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o their_o plantation_n to_o have_v constitute_v a_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inferâ—…r_a city_n to_o those_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o metropoles_fw-la a_o example_n of_o thâ—â—_n we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n concern_v syria_n and_o ciâ—â—cia_n and_o the_o several_a city_n thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o aâ—tioch_n tâ—â—_n metropolis_n for_o when_o the_o question_n act._n 15._o 2._o be_v refer_v and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o church_n peculiarly_a of_o antioch_n â—ap_n 14._o 26._o and_o 15_o 3._o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n return_v to_o they_o by_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o that_o decree_n be_v contain_v we_o find_v the_o brethren_n through_o syria_n and_o cilâ—cia_n i._n e._n all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o province_n to_o be_v express_v and_o join_v with_o those_o of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o after_o when_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antiâ—ch_n ver_fw-la 30._o paul_n and_o sylas_n go_v over_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n ver_fw-la 41_o 42._o and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o deliver_v to_o every_o city_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n c._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o city_n relate_v either_o immediate_o to_o antioch_n or_o as_o antioch_n itself_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o principal_a metropolis_n of_o so_o wide_a a_o province_n according_a to_o that_o of_o philo_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o metropolis_n not_o of_o judea_n alone_o but_o of_o many_o other_o region_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o colony_n which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o theâ—…_n name_v syria_n &_o cilicia_n &_o divers_a other_o 5._o what_o be_v here_o say_v may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o branch_n one_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o relate_v to_o antioch_n the_o other_o concern_v antioch_n itself_o and_o other_o city_n relate_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o latter_a be_v mention_v incidental_o the_o former_a be_v it_o which_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o example_n to_o testify_v the_o apostle_n distribution_n and_o the_o plain_a story_n of_o the_o act_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o manifest_v it_o full_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o the_o matter_n also_o be_v far_o clear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o make_v antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n i_o give_v a_o taste_n thereof_o out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v the_o know_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n settle_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o pastor_n as_o elsewhere_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o under_o ignatius_n name_n but_o none_o of_o those_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o polycarp_n collection_n have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n lie_v together_o in_o syria_n make_v syria_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o which_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n 6._o the_o same_o be_v after_o manifest_v of_o other_o chief_a city_n rome_n alexandria_n gortyna_n in_o crete_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o three_o counsel_n foremention_v which_o devolve_v the_o whole_a business_n oâ—_n the_o right_n of_o metropoles_fw-la to_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n reply_v save_v only_o what_o concern_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o those_o two_o we_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o next_o section_n but_o in_o this_o i_o be_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o object_v to_o the_o severaâ—_n proof_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o manifest_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 7._o and_o first_o it_o seem_v i_o must_v define_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o their_o metropolis_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o word_n not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a 1._o i_o mean_v by_o inferior_a church_n the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o several_a lesser_a city_n with_o the_o region_n adjoin_v administer_v and_o govern_v each_o of_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o such_o lesser_a city-church_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o metropolis_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o region_n or_o province_n and_o such_o say_v i_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o respect_n of_o syria_n 3._o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o metropolis_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o inferiority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n nor_o a_o dependence_n only_o as_o to_o counsel_v and_o advice_n and_o mutual_a communion_n but_o a_o inferiority_n of_o powâ—r_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o inferior_a city_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 34th_o apostolic_a canon_n be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n must_v know_v their_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v zonara_n and_o account_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o power_n that_o thus_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privilege_n and_o praeeminencieâ—_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o and_o for_o which_o even_o immemorial_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o custom_n be_v vouch_v by_o they_o such_o as_o receive_v accusation_n against_o and_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a bishop_n ordain_v of_o they_o as_o tituâ—_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v through_o crete_n and_o as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o i_o again_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o schismâ—_n pag._n 60._o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o to_o that_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o anâ—ioch_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o 34th_o apostolical_a â—anon_n foremention_v where_o the_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n be_v interdict_v do_v without_o the_o metropolitan_a any_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o be_v there_o explain_v where_o in_o more_o church_n than_o one_o be_v concern_v equal_o the_o bishop_n power_n extend_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n say_v both_o those_o canon_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o foreign_a nature_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
a_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o dissertation_n touch_v ignativs_n epistle_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o they_o assert_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o j._n g._n for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1654._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o disputation_n concern_v episcopacy_n the_o introduction_n nu._n 1._o i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v conclude_v the_o reader_n trouble_v and_o i_o own_o when_o i_o have_v get_v to_o a_o end_n of_o the_o assembler_n exception_n but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v transmit_v those_o debate_n to_o the_o printer_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v one_o sheet_n of_o the_o impression_n i_o find_v myself_o call_v out_o anew_o by_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o a_o very_a distant_a subject_n the_o saint_n verseverance_n wherein_o be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o they_o assert_v and_o some_o animadversion_n on_o dr._n h._n h._n his_o dissertation_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o this_o preface_n and_o these_o content_n of_o it_o leâ—t_v it_o may_v be_v less_o discernible_a think_v fit_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o subscribe_v by_o john_n owen_n servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o although_o the_o speedy_a return_n of_o such_o task_n be_v not_o overgrateful_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o 1._o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v this_o commerce_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o employment_n that_o i_o can_v be_v averse_a or_o flow_v to_o the_o give_v all_o possible_a satisfaction_n to_o any_o which_o profess_v to_o labour_v in_o it_o and_o 3._o because_o if_o the_o reader_n so_o consent_n this_o discourse_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o former_a debate_n with_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v on_o the_o same_o head_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thus_o speedy_o to_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o animadversion_n prove_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o i_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v by_o who_o i_o have_v profit_v retract_v most_o ready_o what_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o cause_n to_o retract_v and_o never_o multiply_v any_o debate_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o more_o compendious_o end_v be_v confident_a that_o no_o miscarriage_n of_o i_o of_o which_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o have_v commit_v any_o in_o the_o book_n of_o dissert_n will_v be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v the_o main_a truth_n which_o be_v there_o defend_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n sect._n 1_o the_o controversy_n about_o they_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o apooryphal_a and_o so_o by_o genuine_a canon_n the_o two_o mistake_n of_o the_o praefacer_n which_o produce_v his_o animadversion_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o title_n apostolical_a canon_n the_o praefacers_n ungrounded_a suggestion_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o time_n numb_a 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v out_o then_o with_o all_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v on_o this_o new_a stage_n not_o know_v of_o what_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v the_o first_o animadversion_n i_o find_v myself_o concern_v in_o be_v in_o 6._o these_o word_n the_o first_o write_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o after_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o clement_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n constitution_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o at_o their_o appointment_n with_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o person_n these_o we_o shall_v buâ—_n salute_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v but_o faint_o defend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n disavow_v and_o disclaim_v as_o apocryphal_a by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n the_o script_n eccles_n in_o clem._n who_o approve_v only_o of_o fifty_o canon_n of_o eighty_o five_o baronius_n an._n dom._n 102_o 14._o who_o add_v thirty_o more_o and_o biâ—ius_n with_o a_o little_a enlargement_n of_o canon_n in_o tit._n câ—n._n t._n 1._o con._n p._n 17._o and_o have_v be_v thorough_o disprove_v and_o decry_v by_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o their_o folly_n and_o falsity_n their_o imposture_n &_o â—…triflings_n have_v of_o late_o be_v so_o full_o manifest_v by_o dallaeus_n the_o pseudepigraphic_a apost_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereunto_o of_o he_o may_v dr._n h._n h._n learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o insinuation_n of_o he_o dissert_n 2_o c_o 6._o sect_n 3._o canone_o apostolico_fw-la secundo_fw-la semper_fw-la inter_fw-la genninos_fw-la habito_fw-la but_o of_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o assertion_n afterward_o 2._o i_o be_o not_o here_o much_o surprise_v 1._o with_o this_o charge_n of_o untruth_n and_o 2._o this_o promise_n that_o my_o confidence_n in_o assert_v shall_v be_v discover_v know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o aristotle_n insinuation_n in_o his_o elench_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o dispute_n to_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o respondent_fw-la in_o passion_n and_o then_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v fallacy_n impose_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n i_o have_v more_o reason_n than_o that_o one_o to_o hope_v his_o pardon_n if_o i_o do_v not_o thus_o gratify_v he_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o these_o charge_n but_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o learn_v one_o from_o mr._n daillé_n who_o book_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o see_v and_o to_o expect_v the_o other_o afterward_o from_o the_o prefacer_n yet_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v that_o veracity_n and_o humility_n be_v my_o duty_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v one_o minute_n under_o the_o scandal_n of_o have_v offend_v against_o either_o of_o they_o and_o have_v yet_o no_o motive_n to_o retract_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o dissert_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n an._n 681._o i_o find_v a_o conciliarie_n affirmation_n of_o eighty_o five_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o honourable_a apostle_n before_o we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o confirm_v be_v far_o ratify_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a an._n 787._o which_o cite_v the_o 53_o of_o those_o canon_n and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n reception_n of_o that_o number_n of_o 85_o apostolical_a canon_n at_o that_o time_n whereas_o in_o the_o western_a church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o time_n although_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o eastern_a communicate_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o number_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o bishop_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n somewhat_o before_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n be_v define_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o apocryphal_a here_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v not_o obligatorie_n wâ—…ch_o be_v not_o so_o own_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o codex_fw-la ordinary_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o corpus_fw-la canonum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 112._o photic_n his_o stile_n the_o body_n of_o synodical_a canon_n their_o 131._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o justiniaâ—…_n their_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o which_o 11._o justinian_n add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n make_v up_o their_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o codex_fw-la we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v solemn_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o *_o call_v for_o to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o as_o occasion_v require_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o justellus_n observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v rule_v of_o old_a by_o a_o double_a law_n divine_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o canonical_a the_o codex_fw-la of_o canon_n and_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o that_o codex_fw-la though_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o authority_n due_a to_o ancient_a piece_n be_v esteem_v worthy_a the_o read_n and_o observe_v be_v yet_o style_v apocryphal_a i._n e._n useful_a though_o not_o obligatory_a
reverence_v for_o their_o antiquity_n but_o not_o allow_v the_o power_n or_o title_n of_o law_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o observe_v they_o as_o law_n say_v justinian_n and_o they_o be_v thence_o call_v nomocanon_n and_o canon_n law_n 〈…〉_z that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a i_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o fact_n for_o soon_o after_o this_o sentence_n of_o that_o council_n of_o rome_n within_o very_a few_o year_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o apocryphal_a for_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 527._o make_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la composuit_fw-la quos_fw-la â—odie_fw-la usu_fw-la celeberrimo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la complectitur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o compose_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n embrace_v and_o use_v most_o honourable_o as_o cassiodore_n his_o contemporarie_a and_o consort_n say_v of_o he_o divin_n lect._n c._n 23._o in_o this_o collection_n he_o set_v fifty_o of_o these_o in_o the_o front_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a canon_n preface_v this_o concern_v they_o in_o principio_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr dicuntur_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la graeco_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la quia_fw-la plurimi_fw-la consensum_fw-la non_fw-la praebuere_fw-la facilem_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ignorare_fw-la vestram_fw-la noluimus_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la postea_fw-la quâ—dam_fw-la constituta_fw-la pontificum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la assumpta_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a the_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o which_o because_o very_o many_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v assent_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o mention_v so_o much_o to_o you_o though_o afterward_o some_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o very_a canon_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o what_o be_v a_o few_o year_n since_o look_v on_o as_o apocryphal_a be_v within_o a_o while_n receive_v into_o their_o codex_fw-la celâ—berrimo_fw-la usu_fw-la say_v cassiodore_n at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o 2._o whilst_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la yet_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v take_v â—…ut_o of_o they_o which_o argue_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o only_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obligatorâ—…_n any_o far_a than_o as_o some_o new_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v they_o their_o authority_n so_o again_o in_o mercator_n collection_n he_o preface_v thus_o propter_fw-la â—orum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la concilâ—…s_fw-la praeposâ—imus_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr dicuntur_fw-la apostâ—lâ—rum_fw-la licâ—t_v a_o quibusdam_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la dicantur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la plures_fw-la eos_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la synodali_n authoritate_fw-la roboraverunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n we_o have_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n pass_v set_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v though_o by_o some_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a because_o more_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v confirm_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o place_v they_o among_o canonical_a constitution_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v clear_a betwixt_o apocryphal_a on_o one_o side_n and_o confirm_v by_o council_n and_o place_v among_o canonical_a constitution_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 5._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o can_v foresee_v to_o be_v by_o mr._n daille_n or_o any_o man_n object_v against_o this_o viz._n the_o censure_n that_o 1607._o isidore_n hispalensis_n have_v pass_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o see_v be_v think_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o refer_v to_o that_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n but_o whether_o by_o mr._n daillé_n i_o know_v not_o eodem_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recepit_fw-la nec_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la illis_fw-la assensum_fw-la praelucerunt_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la compositi_fw-la dignoscuntur_fw-la the_o apostolic_a see_v receive_v they_o not_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o allow_v they_o their_o assent_n because_o they_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o shall_v offer_v my_o conjecture_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n that_o isidore_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o fifty_o canon_n which_o be_v certain_o before_o his_o time_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n an._n 633._o receive_v into_o the_o roman_a codex_fw-la as_o have_v already_o appear_v nor_o consequent_o refer_v to_o the_o synod_n under_o gelasius_n which_o upon_o other_o reason_n i_o acknowledge_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o fifty_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 85_o for_o in_o those_o latter_a 35_o it_o be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o fifty_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o viz._n can._n 82._o where_o they_o call_v philemon_n servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o onesimus_n and_o can._n 85._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n or_o canon_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o the_o first_o fifty_a for_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o fifty_o canon_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o constitution_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o turrian_n edition_n insert_v and_o add_v to_o that_o canon_n after_o the_o word_n with_o which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la his_o old_a collection_n and_o translation_n end_v and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o as_o if_o the_o writer_n be_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o be_v insert_v and_o according_o in_o balsamon_n text_n and_o comment_n which_o i_o have_v before_o i_o the_o canon_n be_v entire_a without_o either_o of_o those_o insertion_n to_o all_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o those_o first_o fifty_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n be_v such_o as_o give_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o think_v they_o compose_v by_o heretic_n certain_o not_o put_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n by_o those_o heretic_n as_o isidore_n affirm_v of_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v 6._o this_o be_v to_o my_o understanding_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a and_o which_o not_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o genuine_a and_o which_o not_o and_o to_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v that_o my_o insinuation_n and_o my_o word_n refer_v and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o former_a 50_o which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v count_v apocryphal_a in_o one_o sense_n be_v yet_o genuine_a in_o another_o i._n e._n none_o of_o the_o late_a addition_n of_o 35._o which_o be_v call_v by_o learned_a man_n novitii_fw-la and_o adulterate_a i_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n and_o can_v but_o still_o think_v it_o to_o say_v that_o that_o second_o canon_n be_v semper_fw-la inter_fw-la genuinos_fw-la habitus_fw-la always_o account_v genuine_a i._n e._n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o those_o who_o controvert_v and_o reject_v the_o other_o 35._o 7._o thus_o much_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v to_o remove_v the_o two_o mistake_n which_o by_o some_o indication_n i_o conceive_v to_o have_v produce_v this_o animadversion_n for_o 1._o when_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a he_o say_v they_o be_v disavow_v and_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v his_o meaning_n either_o that_o by_o that_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o that_o so_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o i_o conceive_v mean_v by_o apocryphal_a in_o that_o place_n those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v into_o their_o codex_fw-la or_o else_o that_o the_o rest_n beside_o the_o first_o 50_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n so_o i_o learn_v from_o my_o lord_n primate_n that_o they_o be_v by_o humbert_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicetas_n
sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la numeraverunt_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la exceptis_fw-la capitulis_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la quae_fw-la decreverunt_fw-la regulis_fw-la orthodoxiae_fw-la adjungenda_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n have_v number_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o apocryphal_a write_n except_o only_o fifty_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n i._n e._n to_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n receive_v by_o they_o where_o again_o by_o the_o way_n the_o notion_n of_o apocryphal_a be_v evident_a as_o oppose_v to_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o codex_fw-la regulis_fw-la orthodoxiae_fw-la adjungenda_fw-la and_o so_o by_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o front_n of_o those_o most_o learned_a papist_n and_o of_o he_o say_v express_o and_o true_o that_o he_o approve_v only_o of_o 50_o canon_n of_o 85_o de_o script_n eccles_n in_o clâ—m_n and_o then_o again_o i_o have_v now_o mind_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o i_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fifty_o and_o so_o not_o disprove_v by_o that_o learned_a papist_n as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o he_o name_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o those_o who_o have_v disavow_v and_o disclaim_v they_o as_o apocryphael_n i_o shall_v not_o accuse_v his_o confidence_n but_o must_v think_v he_o be_v in_o some_o haste_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o baronius_n be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o add_v 30_o more_o and_o binius_fw-la to_o have_v make_v a_o little_a enlargement_n of_o canon_n which_o sure_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o they_o disavow_v or_o disclaim_v the_o fifty_o 8._o so_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v faint_o defend_v by_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v among_o many_o other_o bovius_n lamb._n gruterus_n stapleton_n haleander_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o think_v of_o turrian_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o faint_a defender_n of_o they_o nay_o whether_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o wonder_n at_o it_o if_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o reason_n for_o my_o question_n how_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o m._n daillé_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o much_o from_o he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o papist_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o faint_o defend_v so_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v thorough_o disprove_v and_o decry_v by_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o i_o may_v certain_o mind_v he_o of_o more_o protestant_n than_o one_o that_o have_v be_v far_o from_o decry_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o mention_v as_o i_o may_v the_o several_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o write_n that_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o they_o frequent_o and_o with_o as_o pompous_a form_n of_o citation_n as_o i_o have_v do_v semper_fw-la inter_fw-la genuinos_fw-la habito_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o add_v the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n because_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o may_v not_o be_v deem_v by_o he_o to_o be_v no_o protestant_n only_a what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o frigevillaeus_n gautius_fw-la he_o certain_o an._n 1593._o in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o his_o palma_n christiana_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n c._n 1._o &_o 2._o be_v far_o from_o disavow_v and_o decry_v those_o canon_n how_o little_a short_a he_o come_v of_o turrian_n himself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o tell_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v disavow_v as_o no_o protestant_a for_o so_o do_v but_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v whether_o one_o such_o example_n may_v not_o have_v take_v off_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o affirmation_n decry_v by_o all_o protestant_n or_o indeed_o whether_o d._n blondel_n vouch_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o set_v down_o may_v not_o have_v have_v some_o force_n in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o all_o this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o a_o essay_n that_o some_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o h._n h._n may_v be_v confident_a in_o assert_v 9_o second_o when_o immediate_o after_o his_o animadversion_n on_o my_o word_n he_o mention_n his_o exception_n to_o the_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o daillé_n and_o the_o learned_a usher_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n under_o clement_n name_n call_v the_o apostle_n constitution_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o that_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o constitution_n be_v another_o thing_n clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o book_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n imaginable_a to_o involve_v the_o late_a under_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v just_o to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o some_o copy_n the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 112._o photius_n his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o the_o constitution_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v again_o that_o these_o be_v late_a copy_n which_o so_o confound_v they_o and_o i_o take_v not_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o canon_n be_v the_o eighty_o five_o of_o that_o book_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a canon_n and_o consequent_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o constitution_n be_v imputable_a to_o that_o former_a collection_n but_o indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o expression_n in_o that_o eighty_o five_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d close_o because_o of_o some_o mysterious_a passage_n in_o they_o be_v just_o think_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o betray_v they_o both_o the_o late_a 35_o canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n so_o magnify_v by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a edition_n than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o 10._o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o for_o the_o confidence_n i_o do_v not_o i_o confess_v expect_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o it_o from_o any_o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o discern_v how_o those_o few_o word_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n semper_fw-la inter_fw-la genuinos_fw-la habito_fw-la can_v be_v deem_v so_o criminous_o guilty_a of_o it_o or_o that_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v my_o monitor_n have_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n prove_v so_o much_o more_o guilty_a of_o it_o shall_v in_o any_o reason_n think_v himself_o the_o most_o competent_a for_o that_o office_n 11._o to_o help_v he_o to_o any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o qualify_v he_o thus_o to_o charge_v i_o some_o want_n of_o observation_n of_o vulgar_a stile_n must_v be_v necessary_a either_o in_o not_o advert_v what_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o their_o title_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_a that_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n to_o be_v their_o pretention_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o clement_n at_o their_o appointment_n i_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v that_o paragraph_n the_o first_o write_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o we_o after_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o eight_o book_n of_o clement_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n constitution_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o at_o their_o appointment_n with_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o if_o according_a to_o this_o his_o notion_n he_o conceive_v i_o by_o the_o word_n genuine_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v right_o so_o ascribe_v he_o be_v mistake_v 12._o that_o those_o canon_n whether_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 85._o or_o but_o of_o 50_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o cite_v they_o and_o call_v they_o as_o i_o have_v do_v by_o the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o apostolic_a canon_n if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o competent_a testimony_n whether_o among_o papist_n or_o protestant_n of_o the_o former_a in_o stead_n of_o many_o i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o account_n which_o gabriel_n albispine_n in_o his_o observation_n render_v of_o it_o 1._o that_o some_o of_o these_o canon_n the_o fifty_o he_o mean_v be_v make_v by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o
bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v call_v say_v tertullian_n the_o praseript_n apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la apostolical_a man_n apostolicorum_fw-la primum_fw-la canon_n dein_fw-ge nonnullorum_fw-la latinorum_n ignorantia_fw-la aliquoâ—_fw-la literarum_fw-la detractione_n apostolorum_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v first_o callâ—d_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolick_n after_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o latin_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o few_o letter_n they_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o among_o protestant_n i_o might_n instance_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n here_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o learned_a usher_n who_o by_o still_v the_o fifty_o veteres_n canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la â—b_n antiquitatem_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la doctos_fw-la the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o their_o antiquity_n style_v apostolical_a and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o thirty_o five_o nova_fw-la capitula_fw-la &_o novitii_fw-la canon_n new_a chapter_n and_o novice_n canon_n clear_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o dr._n blondel_n himself_o with_o who_o i_o have_v then_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o he_o to_o cite_v these_o canon_n under_o the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o so_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o authority_n yet_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o think_v by_o his_o colleague_n mr._n daillé_n to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o author_n of_o they_o you_o may_v see_v it_o twice_o together_o in_o two_o line_n apol._n pro_fw-la scent_n hieron_n pag._n 96._o anno_fw-la dom._n 363._o laodicano_n canone_o 56._o secundum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la 38._o cautum_fw-la fuit_fw-la care_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n can._n 56._o according_a to_o the_o 38_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v it_o first_o a_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o then_o affirm_v it_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o laodicaean_a canon_n be_v make_v and_o so_o clear_o give_v it_o a_o great_a antiquity_n than_o that_o council_n and_o immediate_o again_o apostolico_n 33_o longè_fw-la antequam_fw-la ancyrae_fw-la conveniret_fw-la synodus_fw-la in_o the_o 33_o apostolic_a canon_n long_o before_o the_o synod_n meet_v at_o ancyra_n which_o we_o know_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o and_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v long_o before_o that_o must_v be_v of_o a_o pretty_a antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v great_a exactness_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 580._o calling_n they_o 18._o canon_n quasi_fw-la apostolicos_fw-la the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v apostolic_a and_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n canon_n qui_fw-fr dicuntur_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la the_o canon_n say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n say_v they_o be_v a_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la traditione_n viritim_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la commendati_fw-la from_o the_o first_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o apostliocal_a person_n commend_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o a_o devotis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la collecti_fw-la collect_v by_o all_o devout_a man_n see_v council_n gallic_n l._n 2._o p._n 473_o 474._o and_o as_o for_o those_o which_o pretend_v the_o whole_a 85._o as_o well_o as_o the_o constitution_n to_o have_v be_v peun_v by_o clemens_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o they_o do_v by_o so_o do_v endeavour_n to_o impose_v false_a ware_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o still_o this_o praejudge_v not_o my_o affirmation_n of_o the_o former_a fifty_o that_o they_o be_v always_o account_v genuine_a not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o their_o appoint-ment_a by_o clemens_n i_o say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v either_o of_o those_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o i_o can_v just_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o but_o genuine_a i._n e._n true_o and_o without_o contradiction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o synonyma_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n general_o take_v to_o be_v i._n e._n canon_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o apostolical_a person_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n where_o they_o preside_v call_v apostolical_a church_n 15._o i_o add_v no_o more_o of_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a yet_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o author_n of_o this_o animadversion_n to_o consider_v how_o unjust_o his_o censure_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o page_n immediate_o praecedent_a on_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o preface_n the_o nomination_n of_o they_o the_o first_o writer_n with_o some_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v that_o know_a passage_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n fall_v asleep_a whereof_o whosoever_o will_v impartial_o and_o with_o disengage_v judgement_n search_v into_o the_o write_n that_o of_o those_o day_n do_v remain_v will_v perhaps_o find_v more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v with_o he_o to_o complain_v 16._o here_o be_v a_o â—ad_a jealousy_n raise_v against_o all_o antiquity_n even_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o the_o apostle_n and_o indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n on_o the_o write_n of_o those_o day_n that_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o one_o common_a mass_n and_o it_o beside_o that_o one_o say_v of_o hegesippus_n no_o one_o word_n add_v to_o found_v it_o on_o but_o only_o dubious_a suspicious_a expression_n will_v perhaps_o find_v more_o cause_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_a to_o warn_v all_o how_o they_o give_v any_o trust_n to_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n whereas_o all_o that_o hegesippus_n there_o say_v be_v only_o this_o which_o they_o that_o pay_v most_o reverence_n to_o antiquity_n take_v as_o much_o notice_n of_o as_o he_o can_v wish_v viz._n that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o heretical_a or_o apostatical_a or_o atheistical_a gnostic_n in_o express_a word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n false_o so_o call_v the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atheistical_a seducer_n do_v open_o set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v by_o hegesippaâ—_n terminate_v in_o the_o know_a despiser_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o orthodox_n professor_n the_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o worry_v the_o flock_n and_o those_o constant_o resist_v and_o combat_v with_o preach_v against_o and_o write_v against_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o never_o observe_v by_o any_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v on_o they_o or_o infuse_v any_o the_o least_o degree_n â—f_a their_o poison_n into_o they_o or_o their_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o which_o to_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a against_o any_o opposer_n be_v no_o high_a pitch_n of_o confidence_n again_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o i_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n that_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a the_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o envy_n be_v involve_v under_o the_o same_o black_a censure_n those_o that_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o shepherd_n and_o oft_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n be_v again_o defame_v and_o martyr_v by_o we_o their_o unkind_a posterity_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wolf_n also_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o he_o and_o the_o reader_n consideration_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o charge_n chap._n ii_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n sect._n 1_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n and_o polycarpe_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reject_v they_o of_o the_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la answer_v by_o vedelius_fw-la of_o bishop_n mountague_n censure_n of_o vedelius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o salmasius_n contumely_n title_n of_o learned_a grammarian_n illecebre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consnlt_v author_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_n numb_a 1._o the_o next_o charge_n i_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o page_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n a_o late_a learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o dissertation_n about_o episcopacy_n or_o dispute_v for_o it_o against_o salmasius_n and_o blondellus_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o taste_n
oppose_v to_o the_o alii_fw-la other_o that_o express_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n only_o which_o extra_fw-la omne_fw-la dubium_fw-la ponit_fw-la affirm_v positive_o and_o without_o doubt_v suppositionem_fw-la harum_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la that_o these_o epistle_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o ignatius_n never_o write_v such_o epistle_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o secure_v from_o the_o other_o instance_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prefacer_n after_o bring_v to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o that_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o vedelius_fw-la be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o a_o plures_fw-la ejus_fw-la mentis_fw-la fuerint_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o of_o that_o mind_n with_o he_o last_o that_o this_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la dare_v say_v that_o ignatius_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n at_o all_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o assurance_n that_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o be_v he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o polycarpe_n collection_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n citation_n out_o of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o polycarpe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o ancients_n never_o write_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o his_o ignorance_n secure_v he_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o i_o charge_v on_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n viz._n reject_v all_o the_o father_n with_o a_o quid_fw-la tum_fw-la and_o these_o epistle_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v give_v they_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v advert_v by_o my_o monitor_n and_o then_o he_o may_v certain_o have_v spare_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o the_o several_a gainlesse_a pain_n that_o his_o sharp_a animadversion_n have_v in_o several_a kind_n cost_v each_o of_o we_o 21._o as_o for_o his_o amplification_n backward_o and_o forward_o on_o this_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o perhaps_o i_o have_v receive_v caution_n never_o to_o look_v into_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o yet_o that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n because_o i_o have_v occasional_o insist_v on_o that_o edition_n of_o vedelius_fw-la though_o now_o it_o be_v far_o from_o need_v reply_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v willing_a to_o oblige_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o make_v he_o my_o confessor_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v now_o near_o thirty_o year_n since_o that_o i_o read_v over_o diligent_o that_o whole_a volume_n of_o vedelius_fw-la with_o all_o his_o exercitation_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o my_o entrance_n on_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rcclesiastical_a writer_n then_o extant_a for_o clement_n epistle_n be_v by_o mr._n young_a seven_o or_o eight_o year_n after_o publish_v this_o vindicate_v i_o from_o his_o jealousy_n that_o perhaps_o i_o take_v caution_n from_o bishop_n montague_n never_o to_o look_v into_o book_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n 22._o for_o although_o i_o begin_v not_o that_o study_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o abbot_n censure_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ten_o page_n produce_v that_o calvin_n have_v holpen_v i_o to_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v true_a of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o still_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o calvin_n yet_o true_o my_o first_o author_n use_v in_o my_o search_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v deliver_v i_o by_o vedelius_fw-la from_o geneva_n and_o so_o from_o geneva_n itself_o i_o first_o learn_v the_o three_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n which_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o of_o they_o by_o he_o and_o ever_o since_o call_v presbyter_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v i_o 23._o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o next_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o this_o prefacer_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la that_o vedelius_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o memory_n and_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o former_o read_v it_o because_o i_o now_o see_v it_o be_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v due_a to_o his_o animadversion_n that_o i_o have_v not_o utter_o lose_v it_o from_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v temptation_n to_o lose_v time_n in_o bemoan_v myself_o that_o my_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a both_o because_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o utter_o forget_v this_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v one_o and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v spare_v as_o any_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v explicit_o in_o my_o memory_n it_o have_v be_v perfect_o useless_a to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o can_v not_o reasonable_o have_v interpose_v any_o mention_n of_o he_o or_o add_v his_o name_n with_o any_o truth_n to_o those_o two_o of_o blondel_n and_o salmasius_n the_o two_o man_n which_o peculiar_o reject_v the_o laurentian_a or_o eusebian_n copy_n blondel_n have_v a_o transcript_n from_o vossius_fw-la and_o salmasius_n a_o sight_n or_o it_o from_o blondel_n and_o also_o because_o i_o see_v other_o man_n memory_n be_v as_o frail_a as_o i_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n both_o of_o present_a use_n and_o fresh_a observation_n witness_v my_o monitor_n himself_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o chide_n or_o admire_v i_o for_o oscitancâ—_n and_o contempt_n of_o my_o reader_n etc._n etc._n tell_v i_o that_o bishop_n usher_v publish_v his_o latin_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n out_o of_o the_o oxford_n library_n whereas_o that_o archbishop_n that_o best_o know_v profess_v 16._o it_o be_v from_o two_o manuscript_n one_o belong_v to_o caiw_v college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o other_o to_o bishop_n montague_n this_o be_v too_o mean_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mention_v but_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o man_n that_o be_v the_o severe_a on_o other_o no-slips_a may_v themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a as_o they_o judge_v in_o other_o it_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o give_v some_o account_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o bishop_n montagues_n which_o fall_v so_o tart_o on_o vedelius_fw-la and_o be_v here_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o prefacers_n digression_n for_o bate_v the_o asperity_n of_o the_o language_n which_o i_o do_v as_o little_o commend_v in_o either_o father_n or_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o of_o so_o venerable_a antiquity_n may_v by_o he_o very_o reasonable_o be_v think_v a_o more_o scholarlike_a and_o less_o deceivable_a way_n of_o correct_v ignatius_n epistle_n than_o vedelius_n single_a conjecture_n and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o make_v he_o as_o that_o bishop_n think_v willing_a to_o conform_v antiquity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v at_o geneva_n 24._o and_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o reasonable_a in_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v occasion_v that_o bitter_a speech_n of_o that_o bishop_n where_o in_o videlius_n read_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vacuam_fw-la spem_fw-la say_v vedelius_fw-la to_o a_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o bishop_n latin_a copy_n read_v in_o novitatem_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o the_o newness_n of_o hope_n evidence_v the_o read_n to_o be_v with_o a_o easy_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o newness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o laurentian_a greek_a which_o be_v now_o extant_a now_o as_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o easy_a change_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o bishop_n it_o seem_v like_v best_a 〈◊〉_d and_o either_o of_o those_o reading_n might_n well_o pass_v either_o that_o they_o join_v with_o we_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o common_a hope_n evangelical_n or_o come_v to_o the_o newness_n of_o â—ope_n i._n e._n hope_v for_o mercy_n on_o the_o same_o term_n of_o new_a evangelicall_n obedience_n on_o which_o we_o now_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o so_o set_v on_o purify_n as_o st_n john_n say_v he_o will_v do_v that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o so_o true_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v blasphemy_n can_v possible_o be_v salve_v as_o this_o prefacer_n will_v salve_v it_o by_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o desire_v to_o sâ—e_v and_o see_v it_o not_o but_o 1._o i_o pray_v where_o do_v our_o saviour_n testify_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o and_o see_v it_o not_o i_o suppose_v in_o those_o word_n of_o luk._n 10._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophetâ—_n
that_o of_o calvin_n and_o of_o the_o centuriator_n there_o be_v mention_v some_o exception_n to_o these_o epistle_n to_o which_o our_o present_a copy_n may_v still_o seem_v liable_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v he_o my_o return_n though_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la orbitam_fw-la to_o those_o also_o 8._o and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n that_o they_o which_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o ignatius_n authority_n must_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v any_o law_n for_o observe_v lend_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v without_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o fast_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o observe_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o place_n ordinary_o produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dishonour_v not_o the_o feast_n despise_v not_o the_o quadragessimal_n fast_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n conversation_n 1._o this_o epistle_n be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o certain_o genuine_a which_o we_o have_v from_o polycarp'_v collection_n or_o which_o we_o adhere_v to_o in_o our_o account_n or_o plea_n for_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v not_o make_v lend_v to_o stand_v by_o any_o law_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o nay_o when_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n which_o be_v think_v to_o bear_v such_o analogy_n with_o the_o epistle_n affix_v to_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legislation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o contain_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n conversation_n and_o law-giving_a i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o at_o all_o refer_v to_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o observe_v of_o lent_n but_o that_o as_o christ_n fast_v in_o the_o wildernesâ—…_n mat._n 4._o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o his_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n mat._n 5._o where_o in_o that_o divine_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o give_v evangelicall_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v former_o descend_v on_o he_o &_o consecrate_v he_o to_o it_o mat._n 3._o so_o the_o quadrigessimal_n fast_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n to_o commemorate_v both_o these_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fast_a that_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o suggestion_n from_o mr._n calvin_n hold_v against_o our_o pretension_n the_o epistle_n be_v not_o by_o we_o reckon_v as_o ignat_fw-la epist_n nor_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n say_v by_o that_o supposititious_a epist_n to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o that_o be_v sufficient_a security_n to_o we_o from_o that_o first_o exception_n 10._o next_o for_o those_o exception_n of_o the_o centuriator_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v that_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v they_o be_v â—mitted_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a why_o he_o shall_v send_v letter_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o 11._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o my_o understanding_n the_o occasion_n of_o every_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v as_o evident_o legible_a and_o discernible_a in_o they_o as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n they_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o syllabus_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o in_o any_o more_o visible_a gross_a way_n of_o transition_n but_o be_v close_o couch_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o be_v discernible_a to_o a_o careful_a observant_a reader_n and_o so_o be_v they_o here_o also_o 12._o the_o first_o that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smâ—rna_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o by_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n john_n first_o epistle_n oppugn_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o who_o he_o therefore_o confront_v the_o true_a doctrine_n vindicate_v in_o every_o branch_n and_o vehement_o inculcate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a appear_v to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o unbeliever_n or_o unfaithful_a apostate_n christian_n evident_o the_o gnostiâ—k_a heretic_n affirm_v and_o teach_v 13._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n appear_v more_o full_o the_o injustice_n of_o that_o suspicion_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o view_n of_o antiquity_n the_o author_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v willing_a to_o infuse_v into_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o haeretical_a corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sâ—…_n first_o time_n that_o remain_v to_o we_o whereas_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o those_o heresy_n which_o so_o earlâ—_n be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n be_v by_o those_o first_o writer_n as_o punctual_o confute_v as_o reality_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bare_a appearance_n 14._o to_o the_o same_o head_n of_o discourse_n it_o pertain_v which_o so_o lâ—ws_v that_o these_o heretic_n reject_v the_o eucharist_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n not_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o the_o one_o compendious_a way_n of_o arm_v the_o orthodox_n against_o all_o their_o poisonous_a infusion_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n without_o his_o direction_n or_o commission_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o heretic_n attempt_v to_o move_v the_o settle_a faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v their_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n deposit_v with_o and_o commit_v to_o they_o 15._o to_o this_o he_o add_v thing_n very_o particular_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n that_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o the_o write_n hereof_o at_o troas_n on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n that_o in_o his_o come_n from_o antioch_n the_o whole_a tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o persecutor_n have_v fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n have_v now_o obtain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n 16._o a_o thing_n particular_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o history_n that_o whilst_o trajan_n now_o stay_v at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o war_n with_o the_o parthian_n upon_o the_o letter_n of_o tiberianus_n precedent_n of_o the_o prime_a nation_n of_o palestine_n trajan_n give_v order_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v leave_v off_o kill_v the_o christian_n so_o â—aith_n 11._o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o christian_n have_v some_o truce_n from_o their_o persecution_n so_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trajan_n give_v the_o christian_n some_o truce_n cessation_n of_o punishment_n date_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tiberiana_n letter_n which_o be_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n of_o trajan's_n be_v at_o antioch_n and_o ignatius_n on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n though_o be_v already_o condemn_v the_o mercy_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—aith_o he_o from_o hence_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trajan_n forbid_v all_o under_o he_o to_o punish_v the_o christian_n so_o 20_o zonaras_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o cessation_n produce_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_o that_o have_v be_v butcher_v give_v order_n for_o more_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o persecution_n become_v more_o moderate_a which_o be_v far_o evident_a by_o trajan_n rescript_n to_o pliny_n and_o tertullian_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o passage_n intend_v to_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n well_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la magâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o indeed_o some_o will_v have_v it_o who_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n have_v further_o frame_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v never_o think_v on_o by_o any_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n as_o shall_v afterward_o bâ—e_v make_v evident_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n this_o be_v somewhat_o uncouth_a and_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v bind_v any_o such_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o much_o question_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o word_n and_o matter_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o least_o countenance_n from_o the_o sacred_a write_n ep._n ad_fw-la philadâ—l_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o aim_v however_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v full_a of_o such_o stuff_n insert_v without_o any_o occasion_n order_n coherence_n or_o any_o colour_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o first_o write_v oâ—e_a passage_n i_o may_v not_o omiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o saviour_n repudiate_a the_o pharisce_n corrupt_v gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o peterâ—_n mistaâ—e_n be_v correct_v his_o reason_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o well_o this_o â—uiâ—s_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v caesar_n or_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o all_o account_v thrust_v behind_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o express_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v thrust_v in_o between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o praeâ—minence_n above_o the_o lattâ—â—_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o far_o great_a câ—ime_n than_o to_o rise_v up_o 2_o against_o the_o king_n as_o this_o seem_v scarce_o to_o be_v the_o language_n of_o one_o go_v upon_o a_o accusation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_o certain_a it_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o affair_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o the_o scripture_n plain_o this_o language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o false_a impostor_n pseudo-clemens_n in_o his_o pretend_a apostolical_a constitution_n at_o this_o rate_n or_o somewhat_o beyond_o it_o you_o have_v he_o â—anting_v l._n 2_o c._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o pope_n with_o all_o â—…s_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n and_o childen_a all_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o exemplar_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n over_o meâ—_n a_o passage_n which_o doubtless_o eminent_o interpret_v and_o illustrate_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n 1_o epistle_n c._n 5._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o â—lock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filâ—â—y_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a with_o worldly_a pride_n and_o pomp_n he_o afterward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n command_v all_o the_o â—aity_n forsooth_o to_o honour_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib_n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v whither_o the_o man_n drive_v and_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o after_o he_o have_v set_v out_o his_o bishop_n like_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o eastern_a king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o they_o as_o king_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o description_n that_o they_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rake_v far_o into_o this_o dunghill_n nor_o shall_v i_o add_v any_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o ignatius_n but_o close_a iâ—_n to_o one_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o doctor_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n diâ—…râ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 7._o say_v he_o quâ—â—â—ò_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la attendat_fw-la ego_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la libenter_fw-la corum_fw-la loco_fw-la substitui_fw-la cuperâ—â—_fw-la quod_fw-la arglice_fw-la optimè_fw-la decimus_fw-la my_o soul_n for_o they_o qui_fw-la episcopo_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o great_a difficulty_n obtain_v the_o doctor_n pardon_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o jeopard_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n especial_o be_v not_o my_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o inquire_v who_o those_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o prefacer_n here_o begin_v i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o those_o of_o his_o persuasion_n i_o only_o hope_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o title_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v other_o as_o sober_a and_o as_o learned_a that_o consent_n with_o i_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n 3._o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o those_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a burdensome_a to_o their_o thought_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n so_o frequent_o causeless_o and_o absurd_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o church-officer_n may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o compassion_n in_o i_o as_o far_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o true_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o any_o sober_a or_o learned_a man_n thought_n shall_v be_v so_o causeless_o and_o yet_o so_o heavy_o burden_v and_o disquiet_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v the_o case_n i_o may_v certain_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o compassionate_a i_o may_v administer_v comfort_n also_o for_o if_o that_o author_n commendation_n of_o bishop_n be_v causeless_a and_o absurd_a than_o their_o grief_n and_o pressure_n of_o thought_n must_v be_v as_o causeless_a that_o i_o add_v not_o absurd_a who_o be_v much_o disturb_v with_o they_o if_o the_o supposititious_a ignatius_n that_o have_v take_v that_o person_n on_o he_o act_n and_o personate_v so_o very_o absurd_o any_o sober_a or_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v so_o lucky_o discover_v his_o fraud_n that_o the_o visor_n be_v fall_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o cheat_n so_o speedy_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 4._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n serious_a in_o this_o expression_n as_o not_o a_o little_a burdensome_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o grave_a style_n that_o admit_v no_o suspicion_n of_o smile_n or_o irony_n it_o must_v to_o my_o understanding_n signify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a burden_v to_o think_v that_o ignatius_n that_o primitive_a glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n shall_v so_o frequent_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o think_v causeless_o and_o absurd_o commend_v and_o exalt_v bishop_n and_o though_o in_o their_o do_v this_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v commend_v they_o yet_o â—t_a so_o fall_v out_o that_o i_o be_o very_a well_o able_a to_o excuse_v they_o if_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prefacer_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o burden_n to_o their_o thought_n 5._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o write_v animadversion_n on_o my_o dissertation_n and_o know_v what_o copy_n they_o be_v of_o ignatius_n which_o
i_o defend_v as_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n shall_v produce_v testimony_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n to_o invalidate_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o never_o but_o once_o consult_v these_o copy_n to_o which_o i_o appeal_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n which_o even_o now_o he_o have_v call_v the_o very_a garbage_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v entertain_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o much_o wholesome_a diet_n in_o the_o volume_n set_v out_o by_o vossius_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n primate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o task_n lie_v more_o true_o burdensome_a on_o i_o who_o must_v now_o be_v fain_o to_o survey_v very_o unnecessary_o all_o the_o testimony_n here_o set_v down_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_o suggest_v by_o the_o prefacer_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n he_o ought_v to_o mean_v those_o which_o he_o with_o who_o he_o dispute_v take_v for_o his_o exalâ—s_v bishop_n with_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o great_a potentate_n on_o earth_n 7._o for_o the_o first_o testimony_n then_o take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallian_n he_o may_v only_o have_v correct_v the_o read_n out_o of_o the_o emendate_n copies_n and_o so_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o as_o the_o testimony_n have_v be_v more_o grammatical_a sense_n not_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o do_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o already_o you_o practise_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o moderation_n of_o that_o speech_n have_v be_v discernible_a enough_o be_v both_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n always_o think_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peculiar_o useful_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v inculcate_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o haeretical_a and_o schismatical_a gnostic_n as_o have_v at_o large_a be_v former_o demonstrate_v both_o in_o answer_n to_o 9_o blendel_n and_o again_o to_o the_o 54._o london_n assembler_n and_o need_v not_o now_o be_v repeat_v here_o 8._o the_o second_o testimony_n which_o concern_v deacon_n and_o be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o their_o institution_n act._n 6._o be_v in_o our_o copy_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o high_a or_o strange_a in_o it_o it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o please_v all_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n i._n e._n not_o only_o or_o especial_o such_o but_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o accusation_n as_o from_o fire_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o moderate_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n 9_o but_o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v a_o immoderate_a one_o indeed_o and_o give_v he_o i_o confess_v a_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o good_a hap_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o our_o edition_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o far_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v or_o examine_v it_o 10._o so_o for_o the_o four_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o the_o immoderate_a height_n whereof_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o god_n heb_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 10._o 31._o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o again_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o in_o our_o copy_n nor_o any_o thing_n instead_o of_o it_o above_o this_o moderate_a pitch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n without_o any_o hypocrisy_n 11._o of_o the_o five_o there_o be_v only_o thus_o much_o in_o our_o copy_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n against_o schism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v unite_v to_o your_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o for_o a_o copy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorruption_n which_o by_o the_o way_n set_v down_o the_o plain_a reason_n of_o his_o so_o frequent_a inculcate_a obedience_n to_o and_o union_n with_o their_o bishop_n just_a as_o in_o our_o vindication_n to_o the_o london_n assembler_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o decease_n deposit_v with_o these_o as_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o because_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o orthodoxalness_n of_o damas_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a of_o other_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n under_o they_o in_o the_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o prudent_a and_o so_o compendious_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v then_o creep_v in_o clancular_o as_o their_o keep_a themselves_o exact_o close_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o superior_n under_o he_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n reasonable_a which_o be_v private_a or_o of_o your_o own_o devise_v which_o again_o differ_v from_o the_o read_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v and_o tell_v we_o clear_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n even_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a christ_n do_v all_o by_o commission_n from_o and_o nothing_o without_o his_o father_n and_o so_o betwixt_o they_o unity_n be_v preserve_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v obey_v and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o governor_n and_o so_o union_n may_v among_o they_o be_v preserve_v also_o but_o of_o this_o entire_a place_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n to_o the_o london_n assembler_n c._n 3._o sect_n 3._o n._n 42._o 12._o the_o six_o place_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n indeed_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o require_v all_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o not_o only_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o all_o the_o people_n soldier_n prince_n caesar_n himself_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o extol_v bishop_n above_o the_o great_a potentate_n for_o sure_a caesar_n be_v such_o and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v such_o language_n and_o do_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o caesar_n be_v heathen_a and_o he_o by_o caesar_n sentence_n already_o condemn_v and_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o amphitheatre_n i_o may_v have_v just_o deserve_v a_o severe_a animadversion_n for_o move_a tongue_n or_o pen_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o rebellious_a extravagant_a senseless_a doctrine_n but_o i_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n my_o memory_n as_o ill_o as_o it_o be_v assure_v i_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n own_a by_o we_o prelatist_n and_o upon_o consult_v the_o place_n i_o find_v there_o be_v almost_o eight_o page_n together_o insert_v by_o some_o impostor_n of_o all_o which_o there_o remain_v not_o above_o one_o page_n in_o our_o edition_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o some_o reformation_n be_v wrought_v some_o degree_n of_o purity_n restore_v to_o these_o epistle_n by_o this_o so_o fiery_a a_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o prefacer_n can_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o same_o pitch_n of_o insolence_n place_v the_o bishop_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o that_o place_n here_o cite_v be_v every_o word_n vanish_v out_o of_o our_o volume_n of_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o prefacer_n have_v only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v his_o mistake_n in_o affirm_v of_o ignatius_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v that_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v go_v upon_o a_o accusation_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v
before_o this_o receive_v his_o condemnation_n from_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n and_o be_v now_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v all_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o produce_v this_o testimony_n 14._o and_o so_o you_o see_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o what_o the_o prefacer_n here_o just_o add_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o unchristiannesse_n of_o these_o expression_n whether_o in_o these_o insertion_n publish_v once_o under_o ignatius_n his_o name_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o constitution_n father_v also_o upon_o clemens_n i_o be_o as_o perfect_o of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o as_o he_o can_v wish_v and_o be_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o value_v our_o new_a edition_n the_o more_o for_o free_v a_o innocent_a martyr_n and_o his_o reader_n from_o such_o imposture_n 15._o only_o i_o wonder_v that_o over_o and_o above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v by_o that_o impostor_n appoint_v to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n the_o prefacer_n as_o if_o the_o other_o have_v be_v too_o wary_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o further_a insertion_n and_o to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n subject_n add_v all_o pope_n when_o the_o greek_a cite_v by_o he_o have_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o true_o render_v priest_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sink_n to_o help_v the_o garbage_n to_o get_v a_o strong_a savour_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o artificer_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o fancy_n a_o command_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o obey_v himself_o to_o pope_n clemens_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o clemens_n the_o pope_n if_o the_o supposititious_a clemens_n have_v write_v at_o that_o rate_n he_o have_v certain_o never_o impose_v on_o any_o but_o i_o must_v not_o advise_v my_o monitor_n else_o he_o shall_v have_v render_v the_o greek_a in_o plain_a english_a and_o spare_v that_o whether_o paraphrase_n or_o insertion_n all_o pope_n 16._o the_o last_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o dissertation_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n edition_n and_o the_o medicean_n copy_n of_o our_o epistle_n and_o the_o produce_v of_o that_o from_o thence_o and_o mention_v it_o as_o produce_v by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o prefacer_n know_v the_o way_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o have_v cite_v none_o but_o genuine_a testimony_n for_o all_o such_o as_o far_o as_o the_o uncorrupted_a copy_n will_v afford_v be_v by_o i_o set_v down_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o method_n be_v not_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o turn_n the_o reader_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o amuze_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o odious_a passage_n out_o of_o ignatius_n if_o this_o as_o fair_a so_o easy_a course_n have_v be_v take_v 17._o for_o this_o one_o place_n then_o where_o the_o genuine_a ignatius_n bid_v they_o or_o rather_o exhort_v polycarâ—_n the_o bishop_n to_o advise_v they_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o god_n may_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o add_v my_o soul_n for_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n tho_o i_o can_v wonder_v that_o in_o these_o daâ—es_v there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o well_o qualify_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v certain_o nothing_o in_o it_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o or_o improbable_a to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o saint_n ignatius_n it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n be_v infuse_v their_o poison_n there_o and_o their_o first_o artifice_n of_o insinuation_n be_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v or_o know_v more_o than_o their_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n do_v though_o he_o the_o most_o famous_a doctor_n of_o all_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a and_o illustrious_a doctor_n say_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n assume_v and_o bâ—ast_v of_o his_o knowledge_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v imbibe_v and_o suck_v in_o that_o gnostick_n poison_n that_o make_v he_o so_o swell_v present_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v and_o conjure_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o such_o assume_v coreh_n and_o to_o do_v it_o more_o effectual_o offer_v to_o jeopard_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o damage_n for_o so_o do_v and_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a orthodox_n and_o careful_a to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n which_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o bishop_n design_v that_o which_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n if_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o must_v at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v suppose_v what_o danger_n be_v ignatius_n in_o by_o venture_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o dare_v or_o will_v be_v content_a to_o venture_v it_o though_o his_o soul_n nay_o more_o than_o his_o life_n which_o he_o now_o more_o than_o venture_v be_v not_o his_o own_o to_o dispose_v of_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n when_o it_o come_v in_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o clemens_n romanus_n or_o polycarpe_n but_o in_o ignatius_n lombard_n word_n of_o the_o two_o order_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v bishop_n num._n 1._o from_o these_o premise_n thus_o lay_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o be_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o any_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o 2._o upon_o these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a account_n do_v the_o epistle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v liâ—e_z the_o child_n that_o he_o jew_n have_v by_o their_o strange_a wife_n nâ—h_o â—3_n who_o speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o footstep_n of_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n every_o way_n worthy_a of_o and_o be_v ming_z the_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n who_o they_o be_v esteem_v so_o there_o be_v evident_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sâ—â—_n it_o which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o so_o let_v loose_a as_o in_o after_o time_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o give_v countenance_n to_o those_o description_n of_o episcopacy_n bishop_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o epistle_n as_o now_o 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o so_o insist_v on_o what_o title_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n what_o sovereignty_n power_n rule_n dominion_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o i_o â—here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o clemens_n the_o epistle_n of_o poâ—ycarpus_n &_o â—_o â—r_o any_o unquestionable_a legitimate_a offspring_n of_o any_o of_o the_o first_o worthy_n of_o christianity_n whence_o have_v they_o their_z â—hree_o order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n upon_o the_o distinct_a observation_n of_o which_o so_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v be_v there_o any_o one_o word_n iota_fw-la tittle_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a bâ—oâ—_n of_o god_n give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o distinction_n eph_n 4._o 11._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o hâ—m_o that_o teach_v he_o that_o exhort_v he_o that_o rule_v and_o he_o that_o show_v mâ—â—cy_n phil._n 1._o 1._o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o their_o institution_n with_o the_o order_n of_o it_o we_o have_v at_o large_a express_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o order_n whatsoever_o deacon_n we_o have_v appoint_v act._n 7._o and_o elder_n act._n 14_o 23._o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v call_v presbyter_n tit._n 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o those_o who_o be_v presbyter_n we_o find_v call_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 28._o so_o that_o deacon_n we_o know_v and_o bishop_n who_o be_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n we_o know_v
but_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o â—hree_o distincct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v clemenâ—_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corimbâ—ans_n know_v any_o more_o than_o we_o do_v which_o a_o few_o instance_n will_v manifest_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n this_o man_n know_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d order_n he_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a withal_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o man_n expression_n concern_v church_n ruler_n from_o those_o in_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v and_o his_o assert_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v evidence_v i_o shall_v transcribe_v one_o other_o passage_n from_o he_o who_o length_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n page_z 57_o 58._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n that_o their_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o suâ—dâ—y_v other_o discovery_n be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n nor_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o rather_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n denote_v by_o sundry_a appâ—llations_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n this_o work_n be_v do_v to_o the_o full_a by_o blondellus_n that_o out_o labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n be_v prevent_v he_o that_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v indeed_o answer_v thorough_o and_o remove_v by_o d._n h._n in_o his_o four_o dissertation_n where_o he_o propose_v they_o to_o consideration_n may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n that_o clemens_n own_v in_o a_o church_n but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n the_o first_o whereof_o he_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n the_o other_o deacon_n the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o clemens_n no_o more_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o conviction_n of_o its_o truth_n so_o clear_o with_o it_o that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v hos_fw-la solos_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitivam_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la solis_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la lib._n 4._o scent_n d._n 24._o 2._o to_o supersede_n a_o conclusion_n not_o magisterial_o dictate_v that_o be_v the_o confidence_n quarrel_v at_o in_o i_o but_o regular_o infer_v from_o premise_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o to_o discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o their_o weakness_n and_o incompetency_n to_o induce_v that_o conclusion_n and_o this_o be_v already_o do_v particular_o and_o at_o large_a it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o or_o account_v of_o this_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v only_o light_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a step_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o much_o as_o either_o here_o or_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o brief_o touch_v at_o the_o reason_n before_o more_o large_o render_v why_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 3._o and_o 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o epistle_n that_o they_o seem_v like_o the_o child_n of_o the_o strange_a wife_n speak_v part_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o part_v the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o former_a corrupt_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n but_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o appearance_n of_o any_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o volume_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o business_n of_o episcopacy_n 4._o second_o what_o be_v by_o these_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o more_o emendate_n copies_n affirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o clemens_n by_o polycarpe_n say_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n all_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a describe_v their_o office_n and_o require_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o they_o 5._o three_o for_o the_o three_o order_n particular_o for_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o which_o ancient_o and_o still_o but_o either_o rare_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n but_o may_v most_o distinct_o be_v style_v presbyteri_fw-la secundarii_fw-la or_o partiarii_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o not_o to_o all_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n these_o the_o prefacer_n can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o clement_n or_o in_o polycarp'_v epistle_n and_o that_o though_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o assure_v i_o that_o when_o the_o namber_n of_o believer_n increase_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v both_o need_n of_o they_o and_o competent_a store_n of_o fit_a person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n than_o such_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n with_o moses_n and_o i_o have_v compent_v reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n before_o the_o departure_n or_o decease_n of_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o apostle_n particular_o that_o st._n john_n institute_v such_o in_o asia_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o do_v thus_o early_o as_o that_o either_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v or_o after_o they_o clement_n at_o rome_n shall_v be_v require_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o for_o polycarpe_n though_o i_o suppose_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o live_v to_o see_v such_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o in_o that_o one_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v mention_v they_o or_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o any_o other_o but_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o the_o secundarie_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o present_o appropriate_v to_o presbyter_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o make_v clear_a out_o of_o iraeneus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o tertullian_n dissert_n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n 6._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v the_o best_a record_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n on_o which_o to_o build_v this_o second_o order_n of_o secundarie_n or_o partiarie_n presbyter_n which_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v personal_o by_o st._n john_n or_o if_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o not_o ordain_v in_o their_o time_n only_o because_o thus_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o epiphanius_n style_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o their_o institution_n will_v still_o be_v apostolical_a though_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n as_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n assembler_n have_v be_v show_v also_o 7._o four_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o pastorsâ—nd_a â—nd_z doctor_n or_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o know_v the_o account_n give_v by_o i_o viz._n that_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o those_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v dissert_n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o and_o nothing_o be_v here_o say_v to_o disprove_v it_o it_o be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a so_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a dissert_n 4._o c._n 13._o the_o like_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o deacon_n join_v with_o they_o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o all_o which_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o my_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o single_a presbyter_n or_o middle_a order_n of_o officer_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o i_o discern_v mention_v in_o scripture_n so_o the_o use_n
of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n for_o bishop_n it_o be_v 1._o 5_o 7._o be_v by_o i_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o bishop_n for_o presbyter_n which_o conceit_n be_v as_o large_o 27._o elsewhere_o confute_v 8._o and_o for_o the_o two_o large_a and_o express_a place_n here_o transcribe_v out_o of_o clemens_n they_o have_v before_o be_v particular_o produce_v by_o i_o and_o find_v perfect_o to_o consent_v and_o accord_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o out_o of_o scripture_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o which_o by_o epiphanius_n be_v vouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o profound_a record_n and_o for_o blondel_n collection_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v hope_v that_o to_o other_o man_n my_o answer_n will_v appear_v more_o than_o verbal_a and_o though_o i_o have_v here_o somewhat_o a_o unkind_a character_n give_v i_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o that_o approve_v they_o may_v one_o day_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o distinguish_v between_o word_n and_o thing_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o quite_o discourage_v be_v competent_o assure_v that_o if_o he_o that_o say_v so_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o word_n to_o object_n against_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o reserve_v or_o spare_v of_o his_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o place_n in_o his_o animadversion_n 9_o last_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v clement_n own_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n bishop_n sometime_o call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a by_o my_o word_n what_o i_o mean_v &_o by_o clement_n word_n that_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o do_v viz._n that_o at_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o city_n and_o region_n before_o any_o multitude_n of_o believer_n come_v in_o they_o constitute_v in_o each_o city_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n after_o the_o exemplar_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n soon_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o and_o seven_o deacon_n act_n 6._o to_o attend_v he_o but_o as_o yet_o no_o presbyter_n of_o any_o middle_a order_n between_o they_o and_o he_o 10._o this_o i_o have_v clear_v concern_v those_o first_o time_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o intimate_v both_o by_o clemens_n and_o he_o 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o find_v among_o they_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v constitute_v presbyter_n and_o 2._o the_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n or_o region_n serve_v the_o turn_n only_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v then_o institute_v be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n from_o clemens_n appear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n their_o first_o convert_n and_o the_o flock_n assign_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v 11._o to_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o lombard_n will_v agree_v as_o they_o will_v so_o far_o as_o here_o cite_v if_o only_o by_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la we_o understand_v the_o first_o age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o testimony_n will_v by_o i_o be_v full_o subscribe_v also_o meaning_n by_o the_o duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la the_o bishop_n true_o so_o call_v and_o by_o he_o style_v episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la and_o deacon_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o only_o it_o be_v true_a praeceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v lombard_n word_n belong_v to_o another_o matter_n a_o nicety_n that_o be_v get_v into_o their_o school_n that_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o diversi_fw-la ordines_fw-la but_o diversi_fw-la gradus_fw-la not_o different_a order_n but_o only_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o one_o order_n of_o sacerdotium_fw-la or_o priesthood_n upon_o a_o fancy_n that_o sacerdo_n be_v so_o call_v from_o sacra_fw-la do_v deliver_v or_o impart_v holy_a thing_n so_o faith_n he_o express_o ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrum_fw-la daunt_v presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v priest_n because_o they_o give_v holy_a thing_n in_o which_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o little_a importance_n which_o way_n the_o question_n be_v decide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v agree_v on_o to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o power_n reserve_v to_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o so_o if_o lombard_n word_n shall_v by_o any_o be_v think_v far_o extensible_a as_o found_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o first_o presbyter_n rule_v in_o common_a and_o that_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o then_o but_o deacon_n i_o must_v then_o think_v it_o as_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v lombard_n in_o this_o as_o the_o prefacer_n will_v deem_v it_o for_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o in_o other_o matter_n 12._o for_o though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o clear_a conviction_n and_o so_o of_o much_o more_o than_o of_o the_o bare_a truth_n of_o the_o position_n that_o lombard_n himself_o confess_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o all_o that_o lombard_n say_v be_v true_a but_o a_o insinuation_n that_o this_o of_o bishop_n as_o maintain_v by_o i_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n a_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a reject_v and_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o lombard_n a_o eminent_a popish_a doctor_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v my_o exception_n to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v or_o conclude_v 13._o 1._o that_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n owe_v or_o pay_v any_o observance_n to_o the_o bare_a dictate_v of_o lombard_n or_o indeed_o far_o than_o he_o have_v reason_n or_o proof_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n to_o confirm_v they_o 14._o 2._o that_o in_o this_o point_n which_o must_v be_v wage_v by_o testimony_n there_o be_v none_o produce_v i_o shall_v add_v producible_a by_o he_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n none_o but_o those_o two_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o our_o modern_a notion_n and_o deacon_n i_o may_v without_o immoderate_a confidence_n assume_v that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o dissertation_n 15._o 3._o that_o the_o principal_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n on_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n some_o papist_n build_v be_v some_o obscure_a word_n of_o st._n hierome_n the_o presbyter_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o make_v the_o three_o order_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o result_n must_v be_v this_o that_o though_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o maintain_v with_o we_o the_o more_o substantial_a truth_n that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 16._o so_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o make_v make_v evident_a of_o panormitan_n who_o though_o he_o affirm_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n yet_o postmâ—dum_o 4._o say_v he_o ordinaverunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la â—rearentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la eye_v reservarent_a illa_fw-la interdicendâ—_n simplicibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la within_o a_o while_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o reserve_v certain_a sacrament_n to_o they_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o according_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o lombard_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 24_o dist_n presbyteri_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la aepicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la frontem_fw-la signant_fw-la nec_fw-la paracletum_fw-la daunt_v quod_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lectio_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la demonstrate_v presbyter_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n yet_o have_v not_o that_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o pontificate_n which_o the_o bishop_n
have_v because_o they_o neither_o confirm_v nor_o ordain_v which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n demonstrate_v where_o whatever_a his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v that_o nicety_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o degree_n and_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o give_v the_o superiority_n of_o degree_n to_o bishop_n and_o reserve_v to_o they_o those_o two_o power_n and_o found_v this_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o practice_v 17._o 4._o that_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o slight_a difference_n in_o these_o man_n from_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v more_o general_o teach_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n not_o simple_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o beside_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o clemens_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o sense_n whereof_o may_v possible_o be_v controvert_v the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o of_o the_o profound_a monument_n of_o history_n irrefragable_o enforce_v yet_o their_o interest_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o papacy_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o succession_n to_o st._n peter_n do_v clear_o discover_v themselves_o in_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o so_o make_v papist_n very_o incompetent_a witness_n in_o this_o matter_n 18._o for_o upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lay_v confuse_v though_o afterward_o separate_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o and_o when_o occasion_n require_v deduce_v by_o they_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o late_a though_o apostolical_a institution_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o poâ—e_n out_o of_o the_o supereminence_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o pretend_v not_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o primarie_n and_o fundamental_a sanction_n and_o so_o though_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o bishop_n hold_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o must_v stand_v whole_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n 19_o the_o defence_n of_o which_o conclusion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o assert_v i_o shall_v no_o far_o be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o premise_n as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o intimate_v by_o lombard_n and_o frequent_o repeat_v and_o build_v upon_o by_o sundry_a of_o that_o party_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a regular_o to_o prove_v they_o which_o be_v not_o here_o attempt_v but_o only_o the_o specious_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n propose_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o lombard_n himself_o who_o confession_n be_v no_o obligation_n to_o all_o other_o man_n i_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o particular_a 20._o which_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a i_o may_v easy_o do_v in_o observe_v other_o particular_n among_o the_o popish_a writer_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o far_o from_o passionate_a espouser_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o pope_n forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o all_o other_o rivulet_n must_v run_v in_o a_o weak_a stream_n and_o then_o also_o derive_v all_o they_o have_v from_o he_o and_o so_o much_o on_o occasion_n of_o this_o testimony_n from_o lombard_n and_o much_o more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v say_v if_o i_o have_v look_v no_o far_a than_o his_o testimony_n chap._n four_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n sect._n 1_o clement_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consider_v and_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bishop_n design_v particular_o by_o god_n when_o this_o way_n of_o designation_n cease_v num._n 1._o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a citation_n of_o some_o word_n out_o of_o clemens_n the_o displeasure_n be_v for_o a_o while_n remove_v from_o ignatius_n and_o another_o matter_n of_o discourse_n be_v spring_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o their_o office_n in_o those_o day_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v now_o attend_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o it_o seem_v moreover_o that_o those_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n by_o anâ—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o do_v those_o word_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doctor_n indeed_o â—enders_v those_o word_n apâ—lâ—udenâ—â—_n aut_fw-la congratulenâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v â—atis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la viâ—â—l_n â—ic_fw-la dea_fw-la ceptationâ—_n otius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qâ—â—â—p_a sâ—…os_n &_o diaconos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o â—pâ—stoliâ—is_fw-la viâ—…_n hoc_fw-la lâ—co_fw-la concludit_fw-la bâ—ondâ—â—lus_fw-la quâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deâ—jâ—ssu_fw-la &_o appâ—obatione_fw-la constâ—…nâ—ur_fw-la populi_fw-la etiam_fw-la acceptatione_n indigere_fw-la putandi_fw-la essent_fw-la dissent_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o dare_v take_v that_o confidence_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v any_o moâ—e_n hoo_v 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n have_v denved_a though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o first_o most_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o useâ—_n be_v willing_o to_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n act_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o applaud_v or_o congratulate_v or_o what_o else_o our_o doctor_n please_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o must_v be_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la mâ—n_z with_o apostolical_a power_n when_o they_o be_v only_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o officer_n be_v have_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o it_o be_v ouâ—_n doctor_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o word_n so_o render_v exit_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la be_v add_v as_o though_o any_o particular_a command_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n mention_v beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n because_o this_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v exclusive_a whole_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o any_o way_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o their_o constitution_n which_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v practical_o false_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o clemens_n who_o recount_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o officer_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o first_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o holy_a employment_n so_o also_o it_o be_v argumentative_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a god_n appoint_v design_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n approve_v of_o his_o so_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n come_v together_o to_o choose_v he_o so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n though_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n look_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n be_v with_o the_o people_n election_n act_v 14._o 23._o it_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v manifest_v that_o neither_o our_o doctor_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n have_v as_o yet_o disprove_v this_o poor_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o christ_n the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n will_v one_o day_n be_v find_v to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o many_o of_o our_o great_a doctor_n have_v suppose_v but_o he_o inform_v we_o cap_z 4_o sect_n 3._o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o be_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n say_v he_o revelationibus_fw-la edoâ—toâ—_n esse_fw-la quibus_fw-la demùm_fw-la baec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la commâ—â—icanda_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o appoint_v those_o who_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o be_v so_o ordain_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o â—oâ—â—he_v holy_a ghost_n order_n concern_v the_o appointment_n of_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o office_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n have_v
need_n first_o to_o be_v try_v &_o approve_v be_v grant_v and_o this_o work_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o where_o yet_o after_o the_o people_n election_n and_o the_o apostle_n approbation_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v prove_v none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o clemens_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o spiritu_fw-la probaâ—teâ—_n try_v of_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o prove_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v they_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n must_v needs_o signify_v they_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v their_o name_n reveal_v to_o we_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 6._o 10._o and_o paul_n purpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 19_o 21._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o make_v supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 6._o 18._o with_o many_o more_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n do_v all_o this_o relate_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v thereby_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o be_v inst_n uct_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o revelation_n we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v manifest_v the_o assistance_n guidance_n and_o direction_n which_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o but_o he_o addeâ—_n that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecognitionem_fw-la i._n e._n revelationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o appoint_v they_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o help_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n examine_v try_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n so_o obtain_v and_o receive_v a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o before_o their_o admission_n into_o office_n this_o also_o express_v revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o trial_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o must_v any_o thing_n else_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v that_o our_o doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o now_o he_o be_v assert_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v they_o also_o this_o special_a revelation_n or_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o how_o will_v you_o look_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v let_v we_o know_v when_o this_o way_n of_o constitute_a church_n officer_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n cease_v and_o what_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o proceed_v on_o another_o account_n and_o on_o what_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o this_o insinuation_n and_o will_v tie_v knot_n upon_o it_o that_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o loose_v 3._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o scoff_n and_o accusation_n of_o affirm_v pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_o liberal_o treat_v but_o withal_o before_o this_o time_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v that_o i_o can_v look_v on_o they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o style_n as_o idiom_n of_o his_o dialect_n and_o nothing_o else_o all_o that_o can_v pertain_v to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o vindication_n be_v entire_o to_o set_v down_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o to_o remove_v whatsoever_o appearance_n of_o reply_n or_o objection_n i_o can_v here_o discern_v to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o 4._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v about_o the_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n blondel_n have_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n episcopos_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la apostolis_n apostolicisque_fw-la viris_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la totâ_fw-la acceptante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v never_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a person_n unless_o the_o whole_a church_n accept_v they_o this_o conclusion_n he_o thus_o crude_o infer_v without_o any_o one_o syllable_n add_v to_o confirm_v it_o leave_v it_o to_o secure_v and_o sustain_v itself_o by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o clement_n testimony_n 5._o the_o testimony_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v contain_v be_v by_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o length_n and_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o main_a question_n concern_v episcopacy_n i_o can_v not_o fit_o take_v far_o notice_n of_o those_o few_o word_n of_o it_o and_o his_o conclusion_n hasty_o collect_v from_o they_o than_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o blondel_n conclude_v thence_o and_o this_o i_o choose_v to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v and_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n not_o willing_a to_o detain_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o so_o impertinent_o add_v only_o a_o short_a reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o they_o constitute_v can_v want_v the_o apprebation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v former_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o clement_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v necessary_o supersede_n all_o want_n of_o the_o church_n approbation_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o render_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o d._n blondel_n have_v do_v acceptante_fw-la simul_fw-la universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la but_o applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n applaud_v or_o congratulate_v 6._o in_o this_o passage_n thus_o true_o relate_v in_o every_o circumstance_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v already_o clear_a that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o imperious_a or_o magisterial_a affirm_v which_o i_o dislike_v so_o much_o in_o other_o that_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o to_o a_o positive_a unconfirmed_a conclusion_n i_o make_v reply_n by_o give_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v due_o infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o clement_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o affirm_v be_v now_o excite_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o though_o there_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a to_o do_v so_o 8._o and_o that_o 1._o by_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o position_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n which_o preclude_v blondel_n and_o enforce_v my_o interpretation_n 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v to_o signify_v be_v well_o please_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o simple_o the_o same_o or_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o a_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o whether_o person_n or_o matter_n former_o speak_v of_o so_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o law_n i._n e._n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a institution_n such_o as_o be_v there_o join_v with_o those_o with_o who_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o jewish_a observance_n upon_o antiochus_n his_o prohibition_n of_o they_o so_o again_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o king_n heathenish_a command_n but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o change_n 1_o mac._n 11._o
24._o we_o render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n consent_v and_o not_o consent_v but_o sure_o it_o signify_v not_o any_o legal_a consent_n ask_v of_o they_o at_o the_o constitute_v either_o of_o the_o law_n by_o god_n or_o of_o the_o change_n by_o antiochus_n but_o a_o acquiescence_n or_o peaceable_a willing_a constant_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o render_v it_o be_v well_o please_v with_o 2_o mac._n 11._o 35._o where_o yet_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o make_v it_o a_o more_o formal_a act_n of_o consent_n than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a it_o have_v be_v whatsoever_o say_v the_o consul_n lysias_n have_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therewith_o we_o also_o be_v well_o please_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o lysias_n act_n or_o grant_v 10._o these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n in_o that_o double_a composition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a whether_o canonical_a or_o apocryphal_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a we_o have_v it_o luc._n 11._o 48._o where_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allow_v or_o approve_v their_o father_n work_n those_o which_o they_o have_v do_v long_o since_o and_o wherein_o their_o approbation_n be_v never_o ask_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 47._o so_o act._n 8._o 1._o of_o saul_n concurrence_n in_o saint_n stephen_n death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o executioner_n which_o signify_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o active_a person_n in_o that_o murder_n to_o have_v have_v a_o special_a like_n to_o it_o not_o again_o any_o act_n of_o legal_a consent_n for_o all_o be_v there_o do_v without_o legal_a process_n judicio_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n or_o rather_o popular_a fury_n of_o zealot_n so_o again_o rom._n 1._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v pleasure_n say_v we_o in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o there_o i_o think_v theophylact's_n scholion_n be_v very_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o only_o do_v unlawful_a thing_n themselves_o but_o plead_v for_o wickedness_n be_v advocate_n for_o those_o that_o commit_v any_o the_o foul_a evil_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 12._o of_o the_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o wife_n or_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o unbelieving_a man_n be_v please_v think_v good_a be_v content_a to_o live_v with_o the_o christian_a or_o if_o we_o render_v it_o again_o consent_n yet_o sure_o we_o must_v not_o mean_v any_o legal_a consent_n for_o that_o have_v be_v former_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o no_o new_a act_n of_o it_o be_v now_o needful_a in_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o only_o a_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v to_o live_v with_o she_o which_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o depart_v v_o 15._o 11._o by_o this_o view_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o already_o appear_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o blondel_n render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o acceptante_fw-la and_o his_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o thence_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n acceptation_n and_o against_o that_o only_a it_o be_v that_o my_o word_n be_v direct_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr acceptatione_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n in_o clemens_n from_o whence_o to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o acceptation_n and_o unless_o i_o have_v mistake_v in_o this_o certain_o there_o be_v neither_o confidence_n nor_o magisteriall_a affirm_v imputable_a to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n 12._o and_o it_o seem_v the_o prefacer_n do_v as_o little_o adhere_v to_o blondel_n render_v as_o i_o for_o he_o render_v it_o willing_a consent_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o i_o reject_v this_o render_n of_o willing_a consent_n or_o that_o if_o blondel_n have_v so_o render_v it_o i_o will_v then_o have_v reject_v it_o true_o if_o that_o consent_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o acquiescence_n and_o good_a like_n as_o consent_v ordinary_o signify_v i_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o that_o render_n only_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o word_n here_o signify_v a_o little_a more_o not_o less_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o this_o good_a like_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o use_v the_o phrase_n applaudente_fw-la aut_fw-la congratulante_fw-la mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n have_v express_v that_o good_a like_n and_o joy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a consent_n to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o bishop_n 13._o so_o that_o the_o praefacer_n need_v not_o to_o have_v undertake_v this_o verbal_a contention_n with_o i_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o ordinary_a word_n in_o that_o he_o real_o be_v at_o more_o peace_n with_o i_o than_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v which_o begin_v and_o pursueâ—uarrells_n â—uarrells_z so_o hasty_o and_o so_o keen_o 14._o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o then_o resist_v in_o blondel_n and_o so_o must_v still_o in_o the_o praefacer_n blondel_n make_v the_o people_n acceptation_n a_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la a_o necessary_a condition_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n nisi_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v this_o which_o i_o suppose_v make_v the_o people_n acceptation_n praevious_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_n for_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v complete_a without_o it_o and_o stand_v valid_a without_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o happy_a when_o it_o follow_v yet_o still_o this_o as_o any_o other_o consequent_a must_v be_v accidental_a and_o intrinsical_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o which_o advenit_fw-la enti_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la existenti_fw-la come_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o accident_n be_v no_o way_n require_v to_o or_o constitutive_a of_o its_o be_v 15._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o prefacer_n also_o though_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o by_o he_o after_o mention_n of_o his_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o consent_n to_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o last_o by_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n needful_a or_o require_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o bishop_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o affirm_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v require_v and_o needful_a antecedent_o to_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o still_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v conclusible_a from_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v by_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thing_n even_o now_o propose_v by_o i_o the_o position_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n 17._o the_o position_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v first_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o after_o by_o other_o illustrious_a person_n the_o whole_a church_n express_v their_o good_a like_n or_o consent_n and_o that_o have_v officiate_v without_o blame_n and_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o all_o for_o a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o set_v down_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o sedition_n raise_v against_o their_o bishop_n he_o aggravate_v it_o by_o these_o gradation_n 1._o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o illustrious_a person_n after_o they_o 2._o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v the_o whole_a church_n like_v it_o very_o well_o and_o express_v their_o like_n it_o i_o mean_v the_o constitute_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o office_n they_o have_v without_o blame_v discharge_v it_o 4._o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o have_v every_o man_n good_a word_n though_o now_o they_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o 18._o by_o this_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whether_o consent_n or_o good_a like_n which_o the_o people_n thus_o express_v be_v after_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v they_o as_o after_o that_o again_o their_o officiate_a and_o after_o their_o officiate_a their_o continue_a approbation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o affirm_v the_o second_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n too_o be_v praevious_a to_o their_o blameless_a officiate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o say_v their_o consent_n be_v needful_a or_o require_v to_o their_o constitution_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o also_o suppose_v it_o praevious_a to_o it_o 19_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a security_n to_o i_o that_o my_o reject_v blondel_n conclusion_n be_v no_o magisterial_a dictate_v of_o i_o but_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n through_o the_o who_o epistle_n make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o blondel_n then_o be_v and_o this_o praefacer_n now_o be_v mistake_v 20._o for_o to_o repress_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sedition_n against_o their_o bishop_n he_o have_v before_o immediate_o tell_v they_o how_o these_o bishop_n be_v place_v among_o they_o viz._n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v or_o understand_v by_o christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n for_o the_o name_n of_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o constitute_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o after_o leave_v a_o list_n or_o roll_n of_o successor_n that_o when_o any_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o approve_a person_n shall_v take_v up_o or_o succeed_v to_o their_o office_n 21._o here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a person_n and_o who_o have_v the_o approve_v they_o for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v than_o blondel_n and_o the_o prefacer_n be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o if_o not_o then_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o 22._o and_o indeed_o another_o yet_o former_a fundamental_a place_n of_o clement_n in_o this_o epistle_n take_v away_o all_o place_n of_o doubt_v and_o tell_v we_o punctual_o who_o approbation_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o preach_v through_o region_n and_o city_n constitute_v their_o first_o convert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v or_o approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o faith_n 23._o here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o the_o examination_n and_o approbation_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v constitute_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o 2._o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o full_a church_n to_o choose_v yet_o the_o matter_n in_o clemens_n extend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o present_a but_o also_o to_o the_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a age_n what_o right_o can_v the_o then_o present_a people_n have_v to_o choose_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o the_o future_a age_n and_o so_o deprive_v their_o successor_n of_o their_o privilege_n 24._o but_o wave_v both_o these_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o clear_a they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o do_v preach_v and_o constitute_v and_o examine_v or_o approve_v i._n e._n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o of_o these_o and_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n by_o revelation_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o know_v by_o christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o constitute_v those_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o act_n of_o the_o people_n in_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o the_o examination_n and_o approbation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o apostle_n assist_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o advise_v that_o we_o hear_v of_o or_o instruct_v by_o the_o people_n 25._o this_o far_a appear_v by_o another_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n where_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n what_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v by_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fore-knew_a i._n e._n certain_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v the_o priest_n 26._o example_n of_o such_o revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o time_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 167._o dissertation_n as_o first_o of_o mathias_n when_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o that_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v or_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o do_v by_o lot_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o person_n act._n 1._o 24._o second_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o three_o of_o timothy_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v before_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o upon_o which_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi make_v their_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o they_o there_o style_v of_o doctorship_n and_o priesthood_n be_v great_a want_v god_n direction_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o clemens_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n who_o saint_n john_n ordain_v in_o asia_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v former_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n act._n 20._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o flock_n peculiar_o 27._o this_o i_o must_v think_v be_v and_o still_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n and_o put_v it_o beyond_o question_n who_o they_o be_v by_o who_o the_o bishop_n in_o clement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v approve_v certain_o not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apostle_n that_o constitute_v they_o or_o yet_o high_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o signify_v or_o point_v they_o out_o unto_o they_o or_o by_o who_o direction_n they_o approve_v they_o 28._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o the_o severall_n here_o object_v against_o i_o by_o the_o prefacer_n by_o this_o clear_a set_v down_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a all_o his_o exception_n must_v speedy_o vanish_v i_o shall_v but_o touch_v on_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o full_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o prevent_v in_o pass_v 29._o and_o 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v viri_fw-la apostolici_fw-la though_o it_o be_v true_o suppose_v by_o i_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o magisteriall_a dictate_v but_o to_o my_o hand_n the_o plain_a affirmation_n of_o d._n blondel_n my_o word_n be_v regular_o to_o be_v confront_v to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o very_a form_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v it_o and_o so_o i_o be_v to_o set_v it_o by_o apostolicis_fw-la also_o 30._o the_o reader_n may_v if_o he_o will_v see_v my_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o by_o illustribus_fw-la viris_fw-la and_o the_o put_n of_o i._n e._n 278._o apostolicis_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la probatis_fw-la into_o a_o parenthesis_n signify_v apostolicis_fw-la to_o be_v no_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o character_n of_o the_o same_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n 31._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o other_o illustrious_a person_n that_o those_o that_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a man_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o when_o they_o be_v go_v constitute_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 32._o and_o then_o what_o offence_n be_v there_o in_o my_o call_v they_o apostolical_a person_n or_o what_o pretence_n for_o the_o prefacer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v only_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o call_v they_o apestolicall_a choice_a man_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v they_o be_v for_o so_o must_v they_o be_v deem_v who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v leave_v ruler_n of_o it_o but_o such_o the_o prefacer_n can_v mean_v when_o he_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o i_o who_o
12._o the_o other_o p._n 13._o of_o his_o apology_n in_o p_o 12._o thus_o hic_fw-la nos_fw-la monet_fw-la fideles_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la sive_fw-la presbyterio_n contendentes_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopi_fw-la singulares_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nutu_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o multitudinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la pependisse_fw-la here_o clement_n mind_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a even_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n or_o office_n of_o elder_a depend_v not_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n but_o on_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o p._n 13._o thus_o presbyteros_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attentâsse_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la communemque_fw-la piae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la dicto_fw-la audientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o elder_n attempt_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o empire_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o conclusion_n that_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a be_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v from_o clement_n word_n be_v conclude_v 1._o not_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n 2._o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o multitude_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n of_o their_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o preserve_a their_o bishop_n quiet_o in_o their_o seat_n as_o the_o end_n which_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o their_o view_n and_o 2._o they_o no_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o multitude_n than_o as_o for_o the_o avoid_n and_o quiet_v the_o sedition_n they_o shall_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o which_o be_v far_o from_o conclude_v any_o due_a power_n in_o the_o multitude_n as_o my_o bribe_v a_o plunderer_n to_o save_v my_o life_n be_v from_o infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o it_o or_o my_o tell_v any_o man_n in_o a_o extremity_n i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o bid_v i_o on_o condition_n you_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o let_v my_o master_n alone_o will_v conclude_v that_o man_n to_o have_v have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o before_o i_o have_v say_v it_o or_o that_o that_o power_n shall_v always_o continue_v to_o have_v obligation_n on_o i_o afterward_o or_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o context_n in_o clemens_n than_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o the_o remove_n the_o plague_n from_o the_o people_n can_v be_v a_o precedent_n and_o obligation_n to_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o universal_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o by_o this_o already_o appear_v how_o free_a i_o be_o from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o prefacer_n accuse_v i_o as_o 1._o that_o i_o foist_v in_o the_o solius_fw-la into_o blondel_n discourse_n it_o be_v a_o ugly_a word_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o do_v not_o blondel_n say_v non_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nutu_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o multitudinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la that_o they_o depend_v not_o from_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n but_o from_o the_o multitude_n precept_n be_v not_o the_o non_fw-la sed_fw-la not_o but_o here_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o solius_fw-la only_a where_o there_o be_v but_o two_o part_n the_o governor_n or_o governor_n as_o blondel_n will_v have_v it_o in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o people_n what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n must_v sure_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o three_o way_n by_o the_o prefacer_n or_o by_o i_o or_o conjunctim_fw-la by_o both_o of_o we_o together_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o not_o do_v by_o i_o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o he_o only_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v deceive_v myself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o by_o thus_o conclude_v 16._o this_o prefacer_n i_o acknowledge_v seem_v to_o set_v it_o otherwise_o than_o blondel_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o suppose_v fancy_n it_o a_o joint_a power_n of_o the_o orderly_a gospel_n presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n but_o then_o 1._o i_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o blondel_n be_v not_o to_o â—e_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o this_o prefacer_n who_o differ_v from_o blondel_n and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o people_n joint_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o or_o depend_v from_o the_o people_n command_n not_o from_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o certain_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o benign_a censure_n i_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v the_o accusation_n of_o sâ—isting_v or_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 17._o so_o likewise_o for_o his_o second_o charge_n that_o i_o blondel_n way_n of_o argue_v make_v he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o faithful_a tumultuate_a against_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o people_n seditious_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n from_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o repress_v their_o sedition_n whereas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n urge_v in_o the_o least_o by_o blondel_n this_o sure_a will_v vanish_v present_o also_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o two_o branch_n it_o be_v certain_a i_o no_o where_o thus_o recite_v blondel_n argue_v my_o word_n he_o have_v just_a before_o set_v down_o true_o if_o he_o will_v have_v construe_v they_o right_n quis_fw-la sodes_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatu_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la centendentibus_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la contrae_fw-la principem_fw-la suum_fw-la tumultus_fw-la ciente_fw-la argumenta_fw-la duci_fw-la posse_fw-la existimavit_fw-la who_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n will_v think_v argument_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o faithful_a contend_v for_o authority_n against_o their_o bishop_n from_o a_o people_n raise_v sedition_n against_o their_o prince_n that_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v by_o such_o man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o faithful_n contend_v or_o the_o people_n rebel_a as_o the_o prefacer_n be_v please_v to_o misconstrue_v i_o but_o from_o the_o faithful_a contend_v i._n e_o who_o contend_v or_o as_o the_o parallel_n to_o that_o the_o people_n rebel_a or_o who_o rebel_v and_o i_o pray_v do_v not_o blondel_n fetch_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n of_o clement_n from_o thâ—se_a and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v not_o his_o very_a word_n fideles_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopatis_n contendentes_fw-la a_o multitudinis_fw-la prâ—â—â—ptis_fw-la rependisse_fw-la that_o the_o faithful_a contend_v or_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o bishopric_n depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o do_v he_o not_o draw_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o people_n power_n from_o they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v by_o clement_n bid_v use_v to_o the_o people_n to_o repress_v their_o sedition_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v he_o be_v blondel_n argument_n draw_v if_o not_o from_o hence_o when_o from_o this_o one_o speech_n of_o they_o make_v for_o they_o by_o clement_n it_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v draw_v 18._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o blondel_n shall_v not_o have_v affirm_v of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v the_o contender_n that_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o clemens_n bid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v that_o offer_n to_o they_o that_o in_o that_o particular_a they_o will_v but_o i_o who_o be_v confute_v blondel_n argument_n be_v to_o take_v it_o as_o he_o set_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o so_o have_v do_v nothing_o criminous_a in_o so_o do_v 19_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o charge_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o the_o word_n appoint_a by_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v thrust_v in_o by_o i_o and_o be_v against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n in_o this_o epistle_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v also_o a_o groundless_a accusation_n for_o as_o to_o blondel_n word_n or_o argue_v they_o be_v not_o by_o i_o thrust_v into_o they_o but_o use_v as_o a_o circumstance_n of_o some_o force_n in_o my_o argue_v against_o he_o to_o show_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o those_o who_o he_o
acknowledge_v contender_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n when_o they_o against_o who_o they_o be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o contend_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n those_o bishop_n be_v say_v i_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v but_o a_o light_a circumstance_n yet_o that_o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v some_o far_a prejudice_n to_o his_o argument_n when_o the_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o contender_n those_o again_o contender_n against_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n 20._o and_o then_o for_o clement_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o prefacer_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o express_o say_v this_o of_o these_o bishop_n who_o they_o contend_v against_o and_o eject_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o after_o by_o other_o esteem_a man_n some_o immediate_o both_o design_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o office_n by_o the_o apostle_n personal_o other_o design_v and_o nominate_v or_o put_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o list_n of_o succession_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o place_n be_v vacant_a actual_o ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o esteem_v or_o eminent_a man_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o be_v also_o themselves_o call_v apostolical_a man_n by_o blondel_n and_o by_o the_o ancients_n apostoli_fw-la secundarii_fw-la secundarie_n apostles_n 21._o this_o be_v most_o evident_a again_o by_o what_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o last_o section_n and_o so_o the_o parenthesis_n have_v as_o little_a of_o justice_n in_o it_o as_o the_o main_a period_n and_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v also_o if_o the_o prefacer_n have_v so_o please_v 22._o what_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a and_o i_o have_v suggest_v nothing_o against_o it_o nor_o be_o now_o a_o whit_n concern_v in_o the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o infirm_a part_n in_o it_o also_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o former_a word_n yet_o have_v vindicate_v myself_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o pursue_v this_o matter_n any_o far_o what_o he_o have_v mistake_v he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v rectify_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o particular_o inform_v himself_o of_o his_o doubt_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o advice_n be_v give_v and_o on_o occasion_n of_o who_o the_o sedition_n be_v raise_v be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v derect_v from_o their_o office_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o think_v it_o possible_a nâ—r_v consequent_o they_o as_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v which_o be_v already_o in_o office_n but_o they_o 62._o for_o who_o the_o people_n contend_v to_o have_v they_o advance_v to_o the_o bishop_n seat_n they_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o some_o passage_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleaders_a of_o the_o sedition_n and_o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o strange_a part_n of_o blondel_n collection_n communi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rexisse_fw-la eosdem_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attentâsse_n sed_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la dicto_fw-la obedientes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o the_o presbyter_n by_o common_a council_n rule_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o presbyter_n in_o the_o text_n of_o clemens_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n or_o say_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o certain_o can_v not_o be_v hence_o conclude_v the_o person_n into_o who_o mouth_n clemens_n put_v these_o word_n be_v not_o presbyter_n nor_o bishop_n neither_o but_o those_o who_o the_o people_n will_v have_v bishop_n and_o to_o that_o end_n raise_v this_o sedition_n and_o cast_v the_o true_a bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o of_o who_o this_o sage_a observation_n be_v make_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o imperious_o but_o depend_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v but_o these_o unruly_a fellow-believer_n not_o real_o vest_v with_o any_o power_n in_o the_o church_n only_o one_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a multitude_n exhort_v by_o he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o pacify_v another_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o rescue_v the_o legal_a bishop_n from_o suffer_v in_o this_o tempest_n yea_o though_o the_o same_o popular_a tumult_n will_v have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o place_n other_o be_v resolve_v to_o shake_v the_o whole_a church_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v miss_v of_o their_o design_n of_o raise_v those_o that_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o admire_v 24._o and_o for_o any_o such_o word_n use_v or_o by_o clemens_n advise_v to_o be_v use_v betwixt_o one_o part_n of_o this_o multitude_n and_o the_o other_o i_o still_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v regular_o draw_v from_o they_o on_o which_o to_o find_v the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n when_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v former_o be_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o speech_n be_v make_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o superior_n and_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mollify_a plaster_n apply_v to_o the_o part_n which_o be_v at_o that_o present_a most_o inflame_v embrocation_n to_o allay_v the_o paroxysm_n 25._o i_o may_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o prefacer_n and_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o in_o this_o say_n of_o clemens_n there_o be_v that_o lay_v which_o be_v sufficient_o destructive_a to_o the_o episcopacy_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o also_o of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n as_o shall_v undertake_v the_o dispose_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n &_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n or_o that_o the_o episcopacy_n i_o contend_v for_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n here_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n here_o produce_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o affirmation_n and_o i_o think_v it_o competent_o appear_v by_o this_o time_n how_o far_o that_o bare_a text_n of_o clement_n be_v from_o sound_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v now_o nothing_o more_o to_o contend_v with_o my_o contrary_a affirmation_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v yet_o conclude_v will_v certain_o be_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v confront_v to_o and_o balance_v with_o it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v far_o improve_v it_o into_o this_o that_o nothing_o be_v conclusible_a i_o think_v have_v already_o see_v the_o utmost_a that_o two_o such_o skilful_a artificer_n blondel_n and_o the_o prefacer_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v towards_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v any_o grand_a insolence_n 26._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v it_o their_n concurrent_a suffrage_n once_o and_o after_o join_v they_o with_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_a or_o ordain_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v demand_v can_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o clement_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o multitude_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o have_v cast_v out_o their_o bishop_n or_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v exalt_v to_o that_o office_n and_o raise_v their_o tumult_n about_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o ordain_v 27._o i_o shall_v not_o make_v my_o observation_n from_o hence_o but_o leave_v the_o prefacer_n to_o examine_v himself_o with_o what_o justice_n he_o have_v manage_v his_o reply_n to_o i_o or_o reproach_v my_o answer_n to_o d._n blondel_n and_o so_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v the_o pitiful_a entanglement_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o section_n also_o the_o employment_n be_v so_o dry_a to_o i_o and_o the_o profit_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o thin_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o debate_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o
chap._n v._n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o elder_n in_o clement_n epistle_n sect._n 1_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o ignatius_n and_o clement_n in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n epistle_n to_o those_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n answer_v to_o a_o charge_n concern_v grotius_n num._n 1._o in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o digression_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v absolve_v i_o be_o call_v back_o again_o to_o ignatius_n and_o in_o he_o to_o that_o of_o his_o assert_v the_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v a_o while_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o clement_n doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o name_n but_o two_o and_o then_o his_o charge_n against_o ignatius_n and_o against_o i_o be_v thus_o manage_v 2._o to_o return_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n whereas_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n do_v precise_o in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v upon_o occasion_n and_o upon_o none_o at_o all_o insist_v on_o three_o order_n distinct_a in_o name_n and_o thing_n with_o clement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o those_o who_o he_o call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n the_o very_a same_o person_n he_o immediate_o call_v presbyter_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 20_o 28_o and_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o plain_o assert_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o their_o episcopacy_n and_o whereasth_n fault_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v their_o division_n and_o wanâ—_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o those_o governor_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o place_n throughout_o the_o whole_a epistie_n wâ—iting_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o saint_n dwell_v there_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n he_o still_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n as_o theâ—e_n may_v nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o single_a congregation_n act_n 20_o 28._o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o singular_a person_n promote_v upon_o any_o account_v whatever_o above_o his_o follow_v so_o in_o the_o advise_v give_v to_o the_o person_n who_o occasion_v the_o division_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v there_o be_v a_o singular_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n much_o more_o a_o meet_v opolitan_a such_o as_o our_o doctor_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o doctor_n give_v you_o a_o double_a answer_n to_o this_o observation_n with_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o meâ—â—y_o if_o he_o can_v suppose_v that_o any_o man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o dictate_v as_o to_o give_v they_o entertainment_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v plain_o jocular_a but_o learned_a man_n must_v have_v leave_v sometime_o to_o exercise_v their_o â—ansies_n and_o so_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o imagination_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o clement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exhort_v to_o give_v all_o due_a respect_n honour_n obedience_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o church_n oâ—_n church_n the_o difference_n it_o be_v write_v about_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o or_o two_o person_n in_o that_o church_n only_o it_o be_v that_o church_n alone_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o their_o elder_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n apâ—…_n or_o â—ittle_a to_o intimate_v the_o designation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o church_n or_o church_n beyond_o the_o single_a church_n of_o corinth_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o the_o difference_n speak_v to_o the_o fabric_n of_o after-age_n lie_v so_o close_o to_o the_o doctor_n imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o true_a frame_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v wrest_v and_o apportion_v to_o the_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o he_o have_v entertain_v whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o crop_v off_o both_o head_n and_o heel_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n which_o he_o too_o dear_o affect_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stretch_v and_o torture_v the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v the_o frame_n present_o contend_v for_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a attend_v to_o the_o doctor_n learned_a argument_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n 1._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o achaia_n the_o metropolis_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o greece_n where_o the_o proconsul_n have_v his_o residence_n diss_n 5._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o to_o our_o learned_a doctor_n lest_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o gratify_v he_o withal_o and_o what_o then_o will_v follow_v hence_o say_v he_o it_o will_v follow_v sect._n 4._o that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la totius_fw-la achatae_fw-la christianos_n per_fw-la singulas_fw-la civitates_fw-la &_o regiones_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la aut_fw-la praefectis_fw-la suis_fw-la ubique_fw-la collocatas_fw-la missa_fw-la existimetur_fw-la but_o pray_v doctor_n why_o so_o we_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v as_o to_o discern_v a_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n at_o corinth_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o greece_n be_v dependent_a nor_o can_v find_v any_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o clement_n of_o one_o denomination_n beyond_o a_o single_a congregation_n can_v but_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o consectary_n from_o the_o insinuation_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v upon_o such_o câ—mes_n yea_o but_o he_o add_v sect._n 5._o that_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n therefore_o clement_n do_v so_o also_o at_o first_o view_v this_o argument_n seem_v not_o very_o conclusive_a yea_o appear_v indeed_o very_o ridiculous_a the_o enforcement_n of_o it_o which_o ensue_v may_v perhaps_o give_v new_a life_n and_o vigour_n to_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o they_o in_o achaia_n also_o why_o say_v he_o in_o the_o 2_o ep._n 1._o chap_n 1._o ver_fw-la it_o be_v so_o express_v he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o good_a it_o be_v indispurable_o evident_a that_o paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n for_o he_o express_o affirm_v himself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o the_o first_o epistle_n it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o ch._n 2._o v._n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v our_o doctor_n in_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o achaia_n so_o indeed_o say_v the_o doctor_n great_a friend_n grotius_n to_o who_o he_o be_v behold_v for_o more_o than_o one_o rare_a notion_n i_o say_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o any_o reproach_n to_o the_o doctor_n only_o i_o can_v but_o think_v his_o careful_a ward_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o grotius_n do_v exceed_o unbecome_v
the_o doctor_n gravity_n and_o self-denial_n this_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o some_o who_o have_v try_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o late_a comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o this_o differtation_n he_o be_v put_v by_o his_o own_o thought_n i_o will_v not_o say_v guilty_a to_o a_o apology_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 24._o quâ_fw-la in_o re_fw-la suffra_fw-la gium_fw-la suum_fw-la tuâ—â—sse_fw-la hâ—gonem_fw-la grotium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—x_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la poâ—…_n nuper_fw-la â—ditis_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la haec_fw-la omn_fw-la a_o typographo_fw-la transcripâ—a_fw-la essent_fw-la curâ—…_n perlectis_fw-la edoctum_fw-la gratulor_fw-la let_v not_o the_o reaâ—er_n think_v that_o doctor_n ham_n have_v transmit_v his_o paper_n full_a of_o raâ—e_a conjecture_n to_o the_o prinâ—eâ—_n before_o gâ—…us_a his_o annotation_n on_o the_o revelation_n be_v publish_v but_o only_o before_o he_o have_v read_v they_o the_o doctor_n little_o think_v what_o a_o fly_v this_o be_v in_o his_o pot_n of_o ointment_n nor_o how_o undecent_a with_o all_o impartial_a man_n such_o apology_n subservient_fw-fr to_o a_o frame_n oâ—_n spirit_n in_o bondagâ—…_n a_o man_n own_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o let_v the_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o saint_n in_o every_o part_n of_o aâ—…a_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o write_v indeed_o upon_o occasion_n takâ—n_n from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yâ—â—_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n for_o the_o use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o although_o the_o assertion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o tolerable_a conjecture_n but_o may_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n wherewith_o it_o be_v tender_v what_o now_o will_v â—ence_o ensue_v why_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o clement_n also_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o aâ—haia_n very_o good_a paul_n write_v a_o epistle_n entitle_v chief_o to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_v iâ—_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n of_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o his_o epistle_n be_v of_o catholic_n concernment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o although_o most_o of_o â—e_n particular_a thing_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n relate_v only_o to_o that_o particular_a church_n therefore_o clement_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o not_o onâ—â—_n mention_v nor_o insinuate_v a_o intention_n of_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o handle_v in_o it_o only_o the_o peculiar_a concernment_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o difference_n about_o one_o or_o two_o person_n therein_o mâ—st_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wâ—iâ—en_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o if_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o will_v not_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a constitution_n what_o will_v prevail_v with_o man_n so_o to_o esteem_v it_o si_fw-mi pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possent_fw-la etiam_fw-la hac_fw-la deâ—ensa_fw-la faissent_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o â—ause_n of_o name_v many_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o one_o church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n may_v more_o probable_o have_v adhere_v to_o a_o former_a conjecture_n of_o his_o dissert_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o concern_v two_o sundry_a different_a church_n where_o be_v distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o same_o city_n primò_fw-la say_v he_o respondeo_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la fumitur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pray_v except_o they_o mention_v act._n 20._o 28._o and_o those_o act._n 14._o 23._o nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—…are_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la duo_fw-la aliquando_fw-la â—…us_fw-la diâ—â—erminati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la he_o may_v i_o say_v with_o more_o show_n of_o probability_n have_v abode_n by_o this_o observation_n than_o to_o have_v ramble_v over_o all_o greece_n to_o relieve_v himself_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v what_o use_n may_v or_o will_v be_v make_v of_o this_o concession_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v manifest_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v extend_v to_o this_o length_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prefacers_n discourse_n may_v brief_o be_v sum_v up_o into_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o a_o brief_a touch_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n the_o one_o mention_v but_o two_o the_o other_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o his_o assert_v the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o clemens_n to_o be_v bare_a presbyter_n conclude_v that_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o many_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o corinth_n 3._o a_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o first_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o that_o argument_n and_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o 4._o a_o reproach_n of_o my_o vainglory_n in_o borrow_a notion_n from_o grotius_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o which_o last_o though_o it_o hang_v loose_a from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v perfect_o extrinsecall_v to_o our_o controversy_n whether_o about_o ignatius_n epistle_n or_o episcopacy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v help_n from_o grotius_n be_v not_o for_o that_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o maintain_v his_o assertion_n and_o because_o he_o that_o have_v fault_n in_o his_o manner_n the_o vainglorious_a and_o ingrateful_a may_v yet_o by_o so_o good_a a_o guide_n as_o grotius_n fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n yet_o i_o shall_v afterward_o punctual_o reply_v to_o and_o dispatch_v that_o also_o and_o show_v how_o little_a happy_a the_o prefacer_n be_v in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o severity_n but_o as_o the_o order_n and_o the_o rule_n before_o i_o direct_v i_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o more_o material_a part_n 4._o and_o first_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o clement_n and_o ignatius_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o observation_n of_o the_o prefacer_n or_o useful_a to_o he_o against_o we_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a ingredient_n in_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o i_o build_v and_o assert_v episcopacy_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o clemens_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v two_o and_o not_o above_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v promiscuous_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n and_o elder_n the_o nature_n of_o each_o word_n agree_v to_o denote_v a_o singular_a governor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o clemens_n no_o way_n incline_v to_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o number_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n rule_v in_o common_a council_n that_o saint_n paul_n phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 1_o tim_n 3._o express_o set_v down_o this_o course_n under_o the_o two_o plain_a head_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o clemens_n be_v as_o express_v that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v constitute_v or_o ordain_v their_o first_o convert_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v that_o epiphanius_n vouch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a history_n the_o ancient_a record_n that_o while_o the_o paucity_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o to_o need_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n nor_o to_o afford_v much_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v content_v every_o where_o with_o these_o two_o last_o that_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o so_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o than_o a_o second_o order_n under_z bishop_n and_o above_o deacon_n be_v erect_v in_o each_o church_n by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n particular_o as_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o according_o that_o ignatius_n epistle_n write_v some_o year_n after_o john_n death_n be_v the_o first_o that_o mention_n that_o second_o order_n 5._o all_o this_o in_o every_o branch_n have_v be_v distinct_o clear_v both_o in_o the_o dissertation_n and_o since_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o they_o from_o the_o london_n assembler_n and_o not_o one_o word_n be_v here_o pretend_a to_o invalidate_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o
one_o of_o the_o two_o follow_a head_n of_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o to_o hasten_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v sâ—re_v to_o have_v neglect_v nothing_o that_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o least_o it_o be_v here_o present_o visible_a 1._o how_o causeless_o ignatius_n be_v quarrel_v with_o for_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o occasion_n when_o the_o design_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o do_v it_o than_o by_o require_v their_o subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n and_o thereupon_o he_o so_o constant_o inculcate_n it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a important_a occasion_n and_o that_o which_o always_o make_v it_o very_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 6._o second_o how_o fallacious_o the_o discourse_n proceed_v which_o suppose_v clemens_n to_o call_v those_o presbyter_n which_o ought_v to_o signify_v as_o among_o we_o the_o word_n now_o signify_v colleague_n and_o fellow-ruler_n in_o the_o same_o church_n who_o before_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n add_v that_o he_o plain_o assert_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n whereas_o all_o this_o while_n he_o know_v that_o clement_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o all_o city_n and_o region_n and_o that_o these_o be_v by_o we_o clear_v to_o be_v singular_a bishop_n and_o that_o to_o prevent_v contention_n they_o leave_v a_o list_n of_o successor_n to_o that_o singular_a office_n in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o these_o singular_a bishop_n be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o clemens_n even_o by_o those_o that_o appear_v and_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o assert_v the_o three_o order_n and_o consequent_o that_o clement_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o style_v they_o so_o in_o who_o time_n for_o aught_o appear_v there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o second_o order_n now_o vulgar_o call_v presbyter_n yet_o erect_v either_o at_o rome_n from_o whence_o or_o at_o corinth_n or_o in_o all_o achaia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n 7._o three_o how_o infirm_a a_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o clement_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v any_o singular_a person_n promote_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o that_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o at_o corinth_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o what_o follow_v on_o that_o account_n be_v by_o we_o insist_v on_o and_o confirm_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o intimation_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o that_o metropolis_n who_o he_o know_v we_o contend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n and_o must_v not_o forgo_v that_o pretention_n till_o it_o be_v confute_v 8._o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o discourse_n his_o assert_v the_o bishop_n mention_v in_o clemens_n to_o be_v bare_a presbyter_n for_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v no_o tender_a of_o any_o other_o argument_n or_o appearance_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v presbyter_n in_o the_o plural_a who_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n in_o clemens_n in_o polycarpe_n in_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o they_o that_o be_v know_v to_o assert_v the_o singular_a bishop_n above_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v say_v and_o clear_v in_o the_o dissert_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o attempt_v to_o be_v disprove_v by_o he_o 9_o second_o these_o many_o elder_n be_v not_o all_o or_o more_o than_o one_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o clement_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n for_o the_o epistle_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o dissert_n be_v i_o suppose_v most_o certain_o may_v have_v be_v address_v by_o clement_n not_o to_o the_o single_a church_n of_o that_o one_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n or_o greece_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v the_o metropolis_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v bare_o say_v but_o large_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n dissert_n 5._o cap._n 2._o first_o from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v on_o each_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a province_n as_o of_o rome_n so_o of_o corinth_n the_o region_n and_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o those_o metropoles_fw-la which_o in_o that_o age_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o adjacent_a region_n express_v by_o ignatius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o polycarpe_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n speak_v of_o philiâ—pi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n belong_v to_o corinth_n of_o which_o dionysius_n be_v bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a 11._o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n hold_v between_o this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o i_o demand_v be_v not_o this_o epistle_n of_o clement_n write_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o church_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n two_o epistle_n have_v be_v address_v that_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a by_o the_o common_a title_n and_o other_o character_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o incline_v to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o faction_n so_o early_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o so_o pag._n 61._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v say_v he_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n to_o you_o certain_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n that_o he_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v himself_o and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n because_o that_o then_o you_o have_v partiality_n and_o inclination_n to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o that_o partiality_n bring_v less_o sin_n unto_o you_o here_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o before_n and_o now_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o carnality_n admiration_n of_o person_n faction_n and_o now_o at_o length_n sedition_n and_o so_o the_o same_o church_n now_o and_o then_o to_o who_o these_o epistle_n on_o that_o occasion_n be_v address_v and_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n producible_a that_o restrain_v one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 11._o now_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o one_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n so_o it_o be_v specify_v of_o the_o secondâ—_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaâ—a_fw-la and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o express_o say_v of_o or_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n or_o in_o this_o of_o clement_n yet_o the_o relation_n that_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o will_v conclude_v it_o of_o those_o also_o and_o the_o phrase_n which_o there_o we_o find_v superad_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o like_a form_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o all_o every_o where_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o importance_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v beyond_o corinth_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v make_v each_o of_o these_o a_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o will_v conclude_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o this_o return_n be_v make_v c._n 7._o 1._o and_o
so_o likewise_o the_o particular_a sin_n &_o sinner_n both_o there_o and_o here_o to_o which_o they_o apply_v their_o exhortation_n the_o inâ—est_n the_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judicature_n the_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n do_v evident_o restrain_v it_o from_o that_o latitude_n which_o two_o circumstance_n be_v balance_v on_o each_o side_n will_v certain_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o one_o church_n of_o corinth_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o other_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o commensurate_a and_o applyable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o coast_n of_o achaâ—a_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n that_o he_o have_v water_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o this_o of_o clemens_n that_o they_o have_v be_v factious_o incline_v to_o apollo_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o ast_n that_o this_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o corinth_n but_o to_o achaia_n indefinite_o act._n 18._o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n and_o come_v thither_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v v_o 27._o 12_o to_o these_o be_v add_v these_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n send_v from_o corinth_n the_o salutation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o plural_a rom._n 16._o 16._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o â—enchrea_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o church_n v._n 1._o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o these_o epistle_n concern_v the_o collection_n for_o judea_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o 2_o cor_n c._n 8._o and_o 9_o evident_o belong_v to_o all_o achaia_n rom._n 15._o 26._o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n have_v please_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n and_o i_o know_v your_o forwardness_n achaia_n have_v be_v ready_a or_o prepare_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o so_o when_o c._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v when_o i_o be_v present_a among_o you_o and_o want_v i_o burden_a no_o man_n it_o fâ—llowes_v v_o 10._o this_o boast_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o i_o in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n where_o still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o achaia_n be_v all_o one_o and_o if_o that_o liberty_n be_v but_o allow_v in_o this_o epistle_n the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o then_o as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o episcopal_a see_v in_o achaia_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v corinth_n and_o what_o be_v send_v to_o that_o metropolis_n be_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v communicate_v as_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o those_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o of_o these_o may_v very_o fit_o be_v call_v by_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n or_o city_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o that_o metropolis_n 13_o this_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o hope_n will_v be_v lookâ—_n on_o as_o a_o â—irmer_a foundation_n on_o one_o side_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n which_o be_v also_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o call_v bishop_n here_o a_o title_n which_o as_o be_v 2._o elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n never_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n be_v the_o several_a bishop_n or_o singular_a governor_n of_o the_o many_o city_n of_o achaia_n than_o the_o bare_a number_n or_o multitude_n of_o they_o without_o any_o other_o circumstance_n to_o enforce_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n 14._o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o take_a notice_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o his_o endeavour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o he_o in_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attempt_n and_o his_o first_o method_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scoffer_n to_o prepare_v his_o reader_n to_o look_v on_o this_o answer_n as_o ridiculous_a he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n make_v himself_o merry_a if_o he_o can_v suppose_v any_o so_o wed_v to_o his_o dictate_v as_o to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o jocular_a and_o again_o i_o must_v in_o the_o same_o scophick_a humour_n be_v style_v a_o learned_a man_n so_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o excercise_n my_o fancy_n to_o sport_v with_o my_o own_o imagination_n 15._o but_o 1._o true_o sir_n i_o be_v neither_o then_o nor_o be_o now_o at_o so_o much_o vacancy_n which_o may_v call_v for_o sport_n if_o i_o be_v i_o will_v find_v out_o more_o christian-like_a divertisement_n 2._o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o argument_n and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dissert_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o probation_n which_o have_v here_o be_v mention_v can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o dictate_v on_o one_o side_n or_o of_o jocular_a on_o the_o other_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o confute_v my_o answer_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o scoff_n and_o cry_v â—…cular_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v needs_o have_v think_v it_o more_o like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o propugne_v of_o truth_n to_o have_v insist_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a and_o omit_v the_o latter_a last_o i_o learn_v from_o hence_o wherein_o my_o crime_n consist_v when_o i_o say_v of_o one_o of_o blondel_n observation_n from_o clement_n that_o it_o be_v instar_fw-la prodigii_fw-la it_o seem_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o â—ocular_a have_v smile_v instead_o of_o wonder_v and_o all_o have_v be_v very_o well_o 16._o have_v thus_o answer_v his_o proem_n i_o come_v to_o his_o narration_n and_o there_o true_o i_o find_v no_o one_o argument_n of_o force_n to_o countenance_n or_o justify_v his_o mirth_n a_o cumulus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o that_o will_v signify_v nothing_o unless_o some_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v do_v so_o and_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v by_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v and_o yet_o no_o proof_n add_v to_o support_v they_o 17._o as_o 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o church_n and_o after_o in_o the_o like_a word_n a_o little_a vary_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o apex_n or_o tittle_n to_o intimate_v the_o designation_n of_o it_o to_o any_o but_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v a_o negative_a unproved_a and_o conclude_a nothing_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v by_o i_o for_o more_o than_o a_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n which_o he_o write_v to_o and_o that_o the_o consent_n betwixt_o this_o and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n intimate_v they_o to_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n 18._o so_o 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v write_v about_o be_v occasion_v by_o one_o or_o two_o person_n in_o that_o church_n only_o and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o church_n only_o that_o be_v exhort_v to_o order_n and_o due_a subjection_n to_o elder_n that_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o that_o which_o no_o way_n appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o may_v be_v in_o other_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o those_o other_o church_n may_v be_v all_o exhort_v to_o order_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o several_a bishop_n 19_o 3._o when_o he_o fall_v back_o so_o soon_o into_o his_o first_o topick_n again_o that_o of_o contumely_n the_o fabric_n of_o after-age_n lie_v so_o close_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o the_o true_a frame_n and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v wrest_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o that_o whereas_o i_o ought_v to_o crop_v off_o head_n and_o heel_n a_o phrase_n that_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o crop_v off_o heel_n i_o choose_v to_o stretch_v and_o torture_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a how_o easy_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v thus_o that_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o this_o island_n of_o we_o lie_v so_o close_o on_o my_o monitor_n imagination_n that_o the_o frame_n in_o clement_n time_n of_o a_o church_n govern_v by_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o
apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o by_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n can_v find_v entrance_n with_o he_o and_o second_o from_o the_o recur_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o this_o so_o soon_o i_o may_v very_o probable_o conclude_v that_o his_o whole_a confidence_n be_v place_v in_o this_o one_o topick_n which_o be_v order_v both_o to_o lead_v the_o van_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n to_o be_v the_o reserve_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o view_n of_o his_o reply_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v indifferent_o consider_v whether_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o valid_a to_o confirm_v my_o answer_n as_o his_o mirth_n and_o repetition_n and_o bare_a negation_n without_o any_o attempt_n of_o proof_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n 20._o next_o he_o promise_v to_o attend_v to_o my_o argument_n but_o can_v hold_v his_o countenance_n again_o they_o must_v be_v style_v learned_a argument_n forsooth_o to_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o think_v have_v be_v more_o like_o a_o serious_a person_n that_o mean_v to_o attend_v to_o argument_n and_o the_o first_o that_o he_o attend_v to_o be_v that_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o greece_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o proconsul_n have_v his_o residence_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v but_o for_o my_o consectary_n from_o thence_o that_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v conceive_v send_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o aâ—haia_n all_o the_o strength_n thereof_o say_v he_o from_o the_o insinuatian_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n 21._o but_o first_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v that_o fallacy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v the_o â—…erring_n of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o prove_v both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v long_o before_o and_o immediate_o before_o long_v before_o viz._n dissert_n 4._o c._n 5._o the_o erection_n of_o metropoles_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v immediate_o before_o it_o have_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o praecognâ—scendum_fw-la that_o corinth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o if_o grant_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a archbishop_n at_o corinth_n of_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o greece_n be_v dependent_a so_o again_o this_o be_v prove_v after_o by_o the_o consent_n betwixt_o this_o and_o paul_n eâ—istles_n those_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v so_o write_v also_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o question_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beg_v by_o i_o if_o this_o of_o corinth_n be_v a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n first_o that_o may_v then_o have_v be_v say_v the_o consequence_n deny_v and_o traill_v make_v what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v far_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o that_o method_n be_v not_o here_o think_v safe_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o consectary_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v say_v of_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o praemiss_n and_o after_o far_a undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o desire_v to_o consult_v aristotle_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o that_o fallacy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o my_o side_n a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n 22._o this_o for_o the_o form_n of_o his_o reply_n second_o then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o i_o do_v and_o still_o do_v think_v it_o a_o conclude_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o use_v and_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o it_o will_v be_v more_o explicit_o this_o a_o epistle_n address_v to_o a_o metropolitical_a see_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o such_o a_o chief_a city_n or_o metropolis_n be_v address_v to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o church_n that_o relate_v to_o that_o metropolis_n but_o corinth_n be_v such_o a_o city_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o address_v to_o it_o that_o corinth_n be_v such_o a_o metropolis_n be_v apparent_a and_o be_v not_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o political_a acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a there_o be_v no_o far_a difficulty_n and_o if_o my_o suppose_n and_o not_o far_o prove_v of_o this_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o infirm_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v so_o have_v long_o before_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n entre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o discourse_n of_o metropolitical_a city_n and_o show_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o political_a but_o ecclesiastical_a acceptation_n there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o clement_n time_n 23_o this_o be_v there_o manifest_v in_o many_o instance_n 1._o in_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o region_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n and_o dependent_a on_o that_o second_o in_o rome_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n or_o vrbicarian_a region_n three_o in_o alexandria_n the_o metropolis_n of_o egypt_n whereupon_o mark_n be_v say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusâ—bius_n to_o have_v lonstitute_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a there_o all_o which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o alexandria_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o saint_n mark_v commit_v to_o anianus_n or_o ananias_n and_o the_o government_n administer_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n there_o plant_v by_o mark_n relate_v to_o this_o as_o to_o the_o metropolis_n four_o in_o gortyna_n the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o crete_n the_o archbishop_n whereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n ann_n ch_n 175._o be_v style_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n adjacent_a to_o i._n e._n the_o province_n of_o gortyna_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o crete_n five_o in_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o one_o province_n of_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 12._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n to_o they_o of_o tarsus_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a of_o the_o philippian_n salute_v you_o six_o in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n mention_v rev._n 1_o each_o of_o they_o a_o metropolis_n over_o some_o other_o â—ities_n and_o ephesus_n the_o prime_a of_o all_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n and_o this_o form_n or_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o by_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o great_a counsel_n nice_a antioch_n ephesus_n testify_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a apostolical_a state_n 24._o this_o be_v then_o do_v at_o large_a and_o thereby_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o metropolitical_a church_n competent_o assert_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_a but_o to_o re-mind_n the_o reader_n that_o corinth_n be_v one_o such_o metropolis_n of_o achaia_n or_o greece_n and_o according_o that_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o political_a acceptation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v mean_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n and_o what_o error_n i_o have_v commit_v herein_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o divine_v or_o what_o there_o be_v behind_o that_o want_v far_a proof_n 25._o the_o only_a thing_n i_o can_v yet_o think_v of_o be_v that_o in_o this_o praefacer_n judgement_n i_o have_v not_o make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o one_o evidence_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o metropolis_n where_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n keep_v his_o residence_n act._n 18_o 12_o 15._o i._n e._n a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o political_a acceptation_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notitiae_fw-la and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a perhaps_o far_o to_o add_v something_o to_o clear_v that_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n not_o only_o in_o thesi_fw-la that_o the_o church_n general_o thus_o correspond_v with_o the_o state_n according_a
to_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o every_o city_n must_v keep_v conformity_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n contr._n cell_n l._n 3._o but_o also_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la that_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o of_o corinth_n 26._o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n which_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o corinth_n be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o so_o be_v record_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o notitiae_fw-la that_o be_v extant_a but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o testimony_n that_o of_o 343._o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o ask_v this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o writing_n to_o the_o metropolis_n he_o write_v i_o e._n express_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o all_o by_o or_o through_o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o write_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o no_o where_o address_v it_o to_o the_o macedonian_n also_o and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o comprehend_v not_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o address_v also_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o italy_n but_o here_o this_o he_o do_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o there_o also_o he_o make_v his_o address_n not_o to_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o city_n but_o to_o all_o every_o where_o disperse_v say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n where_o as_o corinth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o so_o thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n so_o both_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n there_o be_v more_o city_n than_o one_o to_o who_o they_o be_v address_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n to_o all_o and_o more_o than_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o it_o at_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v corinth_n say_v he_o be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a notion_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o it_o 27._o what_o the_o prefacer_n far_o add_v be_v for_o the_o examine_v my_o next_o proof_n or_o evidence_n that_o clement_n epistle_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o not_o to_o corinth_n only_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n appear_v to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o beside_o the_o scoff_v and_o the_o demure_a accusation_n about_o grotius_n which_o shall_v anon_o be_v consider_v all_o that_o he_o reply_v be_v 1._o that_o though_o st._n paul_n being_n express_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_v to_o the_o church_n of_o aâ—haia_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o clement_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orinth_n only_a without_o mention_n or_o insinuation_n of_o any_o intention_n to_o extend_v it_o to_o any_o other_o handle_v in_o it_o the_o peculiar_a concernment_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o difference_n about_o one_o or_o two_o person_n therein_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o achaia_n second_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n i_o may_v more_o probable_o have_v adhere_v to_o a_o former_a conjecture_n of_o my_o concern_v two_o different_a church_n with_o distinct_a officer_n in_o the_o same_o city_n though_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v neither_o 28._o to_o these_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o oâ—_n paul_n only_a one_o the_o second_o be_v express_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a be_v without_o that_o express_a direction_n already_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o not_o here_o deny_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o this_o of_o clemens_n which_o be_v write_v to_o they_o to_o who_o â—aul_n write_v and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la acent_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o territory_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o second_o that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o insinuation_n of_o a_o intention_n to_o extendâ—t_v â—t_z to_o those_o other_o church_n thirâ—ly_o that_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v no_o way_n restrain_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n but_o by_o common_a to_o the_o other_o church_n of_o achaia_n four_o that_o the_o difference_n or_o rather_o sedition_n do_v no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o one_o city_n the_o one_o or_o two_o if_o they_o signify_v strict_o no_o great_a a_o number_n than_o two_o may_v yet_o as_o probable_o be_v in_o any_o one_o or_o two_o other_o city_n of_o greece_n as_o in_o that_o one_o of_o corinth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n have_v spread_v no_o far_o than_o that_o one_o city_n 29._o last_o for_o his_o opinion_n that_o i_o may_v more_o probable_o have_v adhere_v to_o my_o former_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o two_o different_a assembly_n of_o of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o one_o city_n all_o that_o i_o need_v say_v be_v that_o though_o i_o still_o adhere_v to_o that_o conjecture_n as_o far_o as_o ever_o and_o no_o way_n fear_v what_o he_o threaten_v that_o any_o use_n which_o i_o shall_v repent_v of_o will_n or_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o concession_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o matter_n both_o because_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o aid_n and_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v the_o prefacer_n will_v not_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o way_n to_o wrest_v the_o former_a hold_n from_o i_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v attempt_v it_o by_o diversion_n and_o because_o as_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o ever_o be_v two_o such_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la at_o corinth_n under_o distinct_a bishop_n only_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o first_o plantation_n one_o from_o paul_n another_o from_o â—eter_n so_o if_o there_o ever_o be_v yet_o they_o may_v before_o this_o time_n of_o clement_n writing_n be_v make_v up_o into_o one_o body_n as_o i_o know_v the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a church_n at_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v under_o different_a governor_n be_v now_o unite_v under_o clement_n 30._o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o desire_v every_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v liberty_n to_o use_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o to_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o produce_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o that_o till_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v refute_v i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o think_v that_o the_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o this_o epistle_n of_o â—lement_n be_v the_o singular_a governor_n of_o the_o several_a city_n of_o achaia_n 31._o what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o by_o of_o act._n 20._o 8._o and_o act._n 14._o 23._o that_o those_o two_o place_n must_v be_v except_v from_o the_o universal_a negative_a that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n he_o can_v but_o know_v how_o little_a force_n it_o have_v against_o i_o who_o have_v manife_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o bishop_n â—ct_v 20._o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n not_o of_o the_o one_o city_n of_o ephesâ—â—_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n ordain_v in_o every_o church_n act._n 14._o be_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o not_o any_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n 32._o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o three_o former_a particular_n wherein_o ignatius_n and_o clement_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n be_v concern_v there_o remain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v personal_a to_o i_o in_o relation_n to_o grotius_n but_o that_o consist_v of_o several_a branch_n of_o which_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o degree_n either_o of_o weight_n or_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o 33._o the_o first_o be_v very_a light_n and_o unconsiderable_a that_o in_o interpret_n all_o in_o every_o place_n 1_n cor_n 1._o 2._o grotius_n say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o and_o will_v not_o any_o man_n believe_v this_o assertion_n of_o the_o prefacer_n take_v it_o on_o his_o word_n and_o not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o examine_v it_o but_o resolve_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o that_o thereby_o it_o
contraremonstrant_a be_v but_o the_o old_a method_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o be_v ill_a of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o our_o opinion_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o dutch_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n call_v his_o horse_n a_o arminian_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v sober_o be_v conclude_v from_o such_o suggestion_n that_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o passionate_a that_o thus_o speak_v 14._o as_o for_o the_o annotation_n on_o cassander_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o consequent_a vindication_n of_o himself_o against_o rivet_n those_o have_v with_o some_o colour_n be_v deem_v more_o favourable_a towards_o popery_n but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v capable_a of_o benign_a interpretation_n if_o they_o be_v read_v with_o these_o few_o caution_n or_o remembrance_n 15._o 1._o that_o they_o be_v design_v to_o show_v a_o way_n to_o peace_n whensoever_o man_n mind_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v pious_o affect_v to_o it_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o this_o temper_n in_o this_o age_n the_o humour_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o turgent_fw-la and_o extreme_o contâ—…ary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o controversy_n debate_v on_o both_o side_n by_o those_o qui_fw-la aterna_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidia_fw-la say_v he_o who_o desire_v to_o eternize_v and_o not_o compose_v contention_n and_o therefore_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o posterity_n when_o this_o paroxysm_n shall_v be_v over_o judicet_fw-la â—qua_fw-la posteritas_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n provoco_fw-la 16._o three_o that_o for_o the_o chief_a usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v together_o to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o right_n and_o reduce_v the_o pope_n ad_fw-la canon_n to_o that_o temper_n which_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o he_o aâ—d_v if_o that_o will_v not_o be_v do_v to_o reform_v every_o one_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n 17._o four_o that_o what_o he_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o some_o popish_a doctrine_n above_o what_o some_o other_o learned_a protestant_n have_v say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n or_o justification_n of_o they_o as_o to_o show_v what_o reason_n they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o account_v and_o this_o only_a in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v as_o much_o charity_n to_o other_o and_o not_o as_o high_a animosity_n live_v with_o all_o man_n as_o sweet_o and_o amicable_o and_o peaceable_o and_o not_o as_o bitter_o as_o be_v possible_a account_v the_o war_n and_o sedition_n and_o division_n and_o rebellion_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o manage_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n far_o great_a and_o more_o scandalous_a unchristian_a evil_n than_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o romish_a doctrine_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o they_o cassander_n picherel_n etc._n etc._n 18._o five_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o discussio_fw-la of_o a_o conjunction_n of_o protestant_n with_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v 255._o no_o far_a to_o be_v extend_v than_o his_o word_n extend_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o visible_a way_n to_o the_o end_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o of_o acquire_v or_o preserve_v universal_a unity_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o crude_o by_o return_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v submit_v our_o neck_n to_o our_o former_a yâ—ke_n but_o by_o take_v away_o at_o once_o the_o division_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o on_o which_o side_n soever_o add_v only_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o bare_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n secundùm_fw-la canon_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v of_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o supreme_a universal_a power_n or_o authority_n in_o it_o be_v none_o of_o those_o cause_n nor_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v that_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n phil._n melancthon_n 19_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n that_o whole_a speech_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o solemn_o vouch_v by_o 167._o mr._n knot_n and_o look_v on_o so_o jealous_o by_o many_o of_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v he_o be_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n as_o be_v the_o regain_n the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n very_o reasonable_o to_o be_v afford_v he_o nay_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v yield_v he_o whensoever_o any_o such_o catholic_n union_n shall_v be_v attempt_v which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o melancthon_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o wise_a reformer_n so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o design_n of_o establish_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n or_o any_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n attend_v they_o but_o only_o design_v as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o restore_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o passionate_o require_v to_o contend_v and_o pray_v for_o 20._o so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n set_v aside_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n and_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hopeless_a design_n that_o grotius_n engage_v himself_o in_o express_v desire_n of_o a_o universal_a reconciliation_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a hope_n on_o either_o side_n that_o the_o extreme_a party_n will_v remit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o middle_a point_n to_o which_o also_o the_o express_v of_o his_o no_o hope_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o more_o impartial_a posterity_n be_v a_o satisâ—…orie_a answer_n all_o that_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v but_o this_o his_o passionate_a desire_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o full_a dislike_n of_o all_o uncharitable_a distemper_n and_o impious_a doctrine_n whether_o those_o which_o he_o deem_v destructive_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n or_o which_o have_v a_o particularity_n of_o ill_a influence_n towards_o the_o undermine_a of_o government_n and_o public_a peace_n wheresoever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o 21._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o render_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o lover_n and_o admirer_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o moderation_n observe_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v shake_v but_o not_o cast_v down_o in_o his_o life_n time_n desire_v earnest_o to_o live_v himself_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o copy_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o large_a digression_n which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a return_n to_o the_o prefacer_n may_v yet_o tend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o and_o to_o the_o vindicate_a the_o memory_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sect._n 3_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clemens_n how_o many_o order_n there_o be_v in_o corinth_n at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitical_a church_n at_o the_o first_o philippi_n a_o metropolis_n at_o the_o first_o as_o canterbury_z at_o augustine_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n when_o by_o what_o authority_n st._n jerome_n opinion_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n task_n num._n 1._o the_o prefacer_n now_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o answer_n of_o i_o to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o clement_n and_o this_o yield_v he_o also_o matter_n for_o many_o question_n and_o great_a appearance_n of_o triumph_n it_o be_v manage_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o another_o answer_n to_o this_o multiplication_n of_o elder_n and_o he_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o deacon_n with_o the_o eminent_a identity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n the_o same_o person_n be_v unquestionable_o intend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o both_o these_o appelation_n now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v found_v up_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a a_o goodly_a foundation_n namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n under_o consideration_n be_v write_v and_o send_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n of_o which_o corinth_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a now_o this_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o
of_o achaia_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v in_o that_o second_o chap._n of_o diss_n 5_o and_o yet_o far_o no_o part_n of_o this_o adapt_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o but_o as_o thing_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v premise_v concern_v that_o epistle_n of_o clâ—…_n before_o the_o take_n into_o consideration_n any_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o it_o 4._o this_o may_v spare_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o fâ—rther_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o reply_v to_o this_o suppose_a second_o answer_n but_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v so_o thirsty_a as_o may_v now_o justify_v any_o such_o hasty_a dismission_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d diâ—pâ—se_v the_o matter_n orderly_o before_o i_o which_o be_v a_o lâ—ttle_a disorder_a and_o iâ—…led_v by_o the_o prefacers_n hasty_a handle_n and_o then_o give_v answer_v to_o every_o appearance_n of_o scruple_n mention_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o business_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_o observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d first_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n constitutiâ—â—_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o â—…lly_o consider_v through_o all_o region_n and_o câ—…s_n where_o they_o preach_v without_o any_o restrain_v of_o their_o speech_n to_o the_o whether_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o church_n of_o achaia_n this_o be_v consider_v in_o diss_n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o reference_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o a_o former_a discourse_n diss_n 4._o cap._n 10._o where_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n it_o have_v be_v clear_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v no_o more_o in_o every_o church_n than_o here_o be_v mention_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o so_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v that_o that_o refer_v which_o be_v here_o by_o the_o prefacerâ—iscalled_v â—iscalled_z the_o colour_n of_o this_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o far_o style_v a_o miserable_a evasion_n and_o so_o evident_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o elder_n in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n there_o discernible_a be_v the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n style_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n among_o those_o to_o who_o he_o there_o write_v and_o those_o say_v i_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o achaia_n as_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n pertain_v to_o that_o metropolis_n 7._o now_o these_o thing_n ought_v thus_o to_o have_v be_v sever_v and_o then_o have_v competent_o vindicate_v the_o former_a of_o these_o chap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o order_n show_v when_o the_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n come_v in_o viz._n most_o probable_o in_o saint_n john_n time_n in_o asia_n and_o so_o sect._n late_o as_o i_o be_v require_v manifest_v the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n i_o may_v as_o i_o say_v have_v reasonable_o be_v spare_v from_o be_v so_o speedy_o call_v out_o again_o to_o the_o same_o exercise_n 8._o but_o as_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o and_o first_o when_o he_o object_n that_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o some_o church_n small_a and_o not_o yet_o form_v or_o complete_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n can_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o clement_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o firm_a and_o ancient_a and_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v then_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n be_v confest_o great_a numerous_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v no_o where_o affirm_v this_o church_n to_o be_v in_o clement_n time_n small_a unformed_a etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o that_o i_o no_o where_o accommodate_v to_o this_o church_n at_o that_o time_n what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n these_o two_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o the_o prefacers_n haste_n without_o any_o foundation_n in_o any_o word_n of_o i_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o be_o now_o ask_v whether_o at_o this_o time_n of_o clement_n writing_n there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o order_n in_o corinth_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o greece_n i_o must_v say_v as_o formerly_z that_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v none_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o foundation_n in_o this_o epistle_n either_o for_o deny_v or_o affirm_v it_o 9_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n be_v the_o sedition_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o first_o order_n on_o design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n some_o of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v over_o they_o and_o either_o for_o prsbyter_n the_o second_o or_o deacon_n the_o three_o order_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contention_n but_o only_o as_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o name_n or_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v any_o but_o their_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o for_o deacon_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o then_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o without_o such_o 10._o again_o that_o bishop_n continue_v to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n even_o after_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n ordain_v who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n have_v elsewhere_o appear_v from_o polycarp_n papias_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n who_o certain_o live_v to_o see_v they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o call_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o seniores_fw-la and_o so_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clement_n be_v no_o indication_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o second_o order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n 11._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n clement_n death_n fall_v not_o far_o from_o st._n john_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o trajan_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o i_o confess_v to_o i_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o presbyter_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n or_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o achaia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n and_o so_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o who_o conjecture_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v i_o so_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o prefacer_n to_o interpose_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n where_o i_o have_v so_o little_a light_n to_o see_v by_o only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o prefacer_n objection_n here_o mention_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o i_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o presbyter_n at_o corinth_n because_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o clemens_n affirm_v of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v upright_o by_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sedition_n which_o 22_o hegesippus_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primus_n be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n so_o that_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o their_o have_a presbyter_n ordain_v among_o they_o and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v none_o but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o never_o grant_v or_o employ_v or_o believe_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o that_o be_v do_v they_o institute_v more_o viz._n presbyter_n also_o 12._o and_o whereas_o he_o fancy_n my_o observation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o some_o church_n only_o that_o be_v small_a and_o not_o yet_o form_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o mistake_n for_o i_o take_v clement_n and_o epiphanius_n word_n universal_o of_o all_o church_n at_o their_o first_o plant_n the_o full_a as_o well_o as_o the_o thin_a plantation_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o all_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n present_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n and_o thenumber_n of_o believer_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v seven_o deacon_n institute_v to_o attend_v he_o yet_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_n find_v we_o any_o footstep_n of_o this_o middle_a order_n of_o presbyter_n in_o that_o city_n at_o that_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a that_o though_o in_o some_o city_n there_o be_v more_o in_o some_o few_o convert_n and_o so_o comparative_o to_o other_o
the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o through_o achaia_n may_v be_v numerous_a both_o paul_n and_o peter_n have_v labour_v there_o successful_o yet_o for_o some_o tâ—me_n there_o be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 13._o so_o likewise_o the_o be_v a_o metropolis_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v presbyter_n by_o this_o time_n constitute_v there_o for_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v and_o my_o ground_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o that_o the_o apostle_n conform_v their_o model_n to_o the_o government_n and_o form_n among_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v at_o their_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o region_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v form_v into_o a_o church_n with_o a_o bishop_n over_o it_o be_v also_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o other_o city_n of_o greece_n which_o either_o than_o do_v or_o shall_v after_o believe_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n or_o as_o philippi_n be_v a_o prime_a city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o first_o where_o paul_n plant_v the_o faith_n be_v straightway_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n how_o few_o or_o how_o many_o christian_n there_o be_v in_o it_o it_o matter_n not_o 14._o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o change_n of_o the_o scene_n from_o corinth_n and_o clement_n to_o philippi_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n it_o will_v bring_v he_o no_o advantage_n the_o case_n between_o they_o be_v exact_o parallel_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o macedonia_n say_v st._n luke_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n just_a as_o corinth_n be_v of_o achaia_n and_o this_o city_n be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o region_n wherein_o st._n paul_n plant_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o province_n the_o first_o day_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o jeer_n of_o the_o metropolitical_n infant_n may_v seasonable_o have_v be_v controvert_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o decent_a expression_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v metropolitical_a church_n as_o here_o be_v not_o one_o serious_a word_n of_o objection_n against_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o assert_v it_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n call_v it_o their_o infancy_n if_o you_o will_v be_v metropolitical_a church_n for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o divide_v into_o dioceses_n that_o be_v not_o consequent_a or_o necessary_a to_o my_o assertion_n for_o as_o clement_n say_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o city_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o not_o only_o which_o do_v but_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v so_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n when_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v may_v very_o well_o be_v metropolitical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o city_n of_o that_o province_n which_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o as_o we_o know_v when_o augustin_n come_v first_o over_o into_o england_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o convert_v christian_n first_o at_o ethelbert_n seat_n and_o the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o province_n he_o be_v by_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o make_v metropolitan_a also_o that_o sure_o be_v bede_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o lib._n 1_o c._n 27._o venit_fw-la arelas_n &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la ethâ—rio_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la genâ—i_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o come_v to_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o by_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a and_o if_o as_o a_o learned_a antiquary_n think_v bede_n speak_v after_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o that_o the_o word_n archiepiscopus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o then_o at_o augustine_n come_n hither_o yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o i_o make_v the_o instance_n and_o all_o that_o i_o contend_v from_o thence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n be_v thereby_o make_v also_o metropolitan_a 16._o as_o for_o the_o division_n into_o diocese_n how_o little_a force_n that_o have_v against_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v or_o think_v in_o this_o business_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o that_o in_o the_o vindication_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n c._n 1._o sect_n 19_o and_o to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o prefacer_n 17._o and_o so_o still_o i_o be_o free_a enough_o from_o quarrel_v with_o myself_o in_o the_o least_o or_o from_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o endless_a labour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contradiction_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o as_o far_o as_o my_o weak_a understanding_n can_v reach_v be_v perfect_o at_o agreement_n with_o one_o another_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v they_o be_v so_o prove_v fruitless_a i_o know_v to_o who_o i_o be_o behold_v for_o it_o even_o the_o taskmaster_n who_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o observe_v and_o in_o that_o guise_n of_o obedience_n shall_v now_o proceed_v brief_o to_o answer_v every_o of_o his_o question_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o can_v now_o need_v many_o word_n to_o do_v it_o 18._o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o second_o order_n that_o of_o presbyter_n for_o the_o when_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o year_n but_o evident_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n in_o trajan_n time_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n after_o the_o write_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v discern_v of_o clement_n epistle_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v either_o rome_n or_o corinth_n 19_o for_o the_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n before_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o reason_n elsewhere_o give_v for_o it_o this_o far_a consideration_n that_o ignatius_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n trallis_n magnesia_n philadelphia_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o john_n death_n though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o authority_n viz._n such_o as_o john_n be_v apostolical_a or_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v firm_o ground_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n john_n yet_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o institute_v as_o well_o as_o deacon_n be_v but_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o yet_o and_o the_o power_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v a_o plenary_a power_n so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o those_o according_o in_o the_o force_n thereof_o constitute_v presbyter_n in_o partem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o authority_n still_o by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v will_v be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o if_o as_o this_o prefacer_n give_v order_n they_o be_v let_v go_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o hurt_n they_o be_v but_o remit_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n by_o this_o 20._o to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o my_o word_n diss_n 2._o c._n 29_o 21._o when_o i_o say_v that_o hierom_n word_n of_o churches_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o all_o those_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o answer_v that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o hierome_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v first_o govern_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o presbyter_n and_o after_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n too_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v every_o where_o set_v over_o they_o that_o according_a in_o hierome_n notion_n all_o those_o presbyter_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o out_o of_o who_o after_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 21._o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n i_o no_o where_o
express_v myself_o to_o think_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a meaning_n to_o be_v affix_v to_o hierom_n word_n add_v euagrium_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o many_o other_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o he_o which_o conclude_v it_o his_o opinion_n also_o that_o the_o three_o order_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o if_o i_o be_o now_o ask_v my_o sense_n express_o whether_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o hierome_n i_o think_v conceive_v it_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o i_o think_v hierome_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o circumstance_n and_o that_o clemens_n romanus_n and_o the_o record_n that_o epiphanius_n cit_v be_v much_o a_o more_o competent_a authority_n for_o the_o contrary_a that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v whensoever_o any_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n plant_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n and_o retain_v not_o the_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o if_o by_o any_o record_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o before_o any_o such_o city_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o before_o any_o bishop_n be_v institute_v in_o it_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o those_o may_v signify_v the_o chief_a believer_n a_o name_n of_o age_n as_o well_o as_o of_o power_n be_v trust_v by_o they_o for_o some_o short_a time_n of_o their_o absence_n as_o i_o mention_v it_o there_o sect_n 20._o as_o a_o possible_a thing_n there_o will_v then_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o hierom_n mistake_n in_o that_o circumstance_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v more_o than_o yet_o have_v any_o way_n appear_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o content_a to_o part_v with_o it_o as_o a_o fancy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v st._n hierome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o so_o much_o for_o his_o query_n 22._o as_o for_o his_o addition_n by_o way_n of_o corollary_n to_o his_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o thâ—_n â—_z have_v already_o perfect_o supersede_v it_o the_o three_o order_n â—…ignatius_a have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a iâ—stituâ—…_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o first_o church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o plantation_n in_o every_o city_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n which_o have_v look_v into_o ancient_a write_n to_o be_v persuade_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o universal_a affirmation_n of_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n to_o st._n hierome_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n downward_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o some_o few_o circumstance_n st._n hierome_n think_v that_o presbyter_n first_o rule_v in_o common_a before_o the_o singular_a bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o over_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o three_o order_n be_v all_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a mistake_n and_o prejudice_n from_o which_o he_o will_v short_o deliver_v we_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o advise_v he_o the_o one_o method_n of_o attempt_v it_o that_o cheap_a of_o set_v antiquity_n aside_o in_o the_o delineation_n and_o not_o the_o more_o costly_a of_o profess_v to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o preface_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o do_v 23._o one_o thing_n he_o here_o think_v far_a necessary_a for_o he_o to_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n more_o frequent_o term_v this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n elder_n and_o presbyter_n than_o it_o do_v bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o misadventure_n 1._o that_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v elder_n there_o no_o one_o of_o which_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v let_v he_o please_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o dissert_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n capâ—_n and_o if_o against_o what_o be_v there_o say_v or_o before_o in_o the_o dissertation_n he_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o evince_v any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o proposition_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v myself_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o sure_o that_o unless_o both_o bishop_n and_o elder_n signify_v nothing_o but_o piesbyter_n in_o every_o place_n their_o signify_v most_o frequent_o so_o be_v the_o give_v the_o question_n the_o yield_a the_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o prelatist_n 24._o as_o for_o the_o task_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v he_o my_o suffrage_n let_v they_o discharge_v they_o and_o i_o beseeâ—h_v all_o who_o have_v any_o way_n hinder_v they_o at_o length_n to_o let_v and_o quiet_o permit_v they_o on_o condition_n he_o will_v do_v this_o as_o cheerful_o as_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o contend_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o theâ—â—_n task_n â—e_v it_o as_o he_o â—aith_o their_o attend_v their_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n over_o that_o flâ—ck_n or_o portion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o pâ—inted_a and_o so_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o their_o preach_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o and_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o of_o duty_n and_o râ—tiâ—e_n officii_fw-la belong_v to_o a_o right_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v disturb_v this_o course_n so_o due_o settle_v in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o apostle_n plant_v they_o discern_v their_o error_n and_o return_v to_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v so_o causeless_o and_o unexcusable_o depart_v and_o let_v none_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o surmise_v that_o he_o which_o thus_o exhort_v they_o have_v any_o other_o design_n in_o do_v it_o than_o that_o which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v their_o timely_a and_o now_o if_o ever_o seasonable_a reformation_n chap._n vi_o of_o testimony_n in_o ignatius_n deem_v to_o favour_v the_o congregational_a way_n sect._n 1_o the_o prefacer_n pretension_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o hypothesis_n confutable_a from_o ignatius_n the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n of_o popish_a church_n chorepiscopi_fw-la metropoles_fw-la conformity_n of_o ecclesiastic_a with_o civil_a distribution_n the_o ignatian_a church_n fancy_v by_o the_o prefacer_n the_o gnostick_n heresy_n no_o deflower_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o fancied_a model_n how_o well_o ground_v in_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o catholic_n a_o national_a a_o metropolitical_a a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o ignatius_n num._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v from_o clemens_n once_o more_o bring_v down_o to_o ignatius_n again_o and_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la and_o mistake_v and_o unjust_a apprehension_n which_o we_o prelatist_n have_v have_v in_o read_v and_o bring_v testimony_n from_o he_o we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v 2._o to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o ignatius_n even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o as_o to_o their_o language_n and_o expression_n about_o church-order_n and_o officer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v ill_o favour_v tamper_n with_o they_o by_o they_o who_o think_v to_o prevail_v themselves_o of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o that_o which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n nor_o do_v on_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o total_a rejection_n of_o those_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o faith_n love_n holiness_n zeal_n for_o god_n become_v so_o excellent_a and_o holy_a a_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v evident_o breathe_v and_o work_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o all_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o non-institution_n of_o any_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o reject_v they_o for_o although_o many_o passage_n usual_o insist_v on_o and_o careful_o collect_v by_o d._n h._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o
or_o dislike_v in_o they_o and_o see_v he_o now_o profess_v against_o the_o total_a reâ—ecting_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o many_o good_a word_n in_o testimony_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v please_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o any_o way_n of_o procure_v a_o yet_o more_o emendate_n edition_n &_o such_o as_o may_v perfect_o accord_v his_o language_n with_o all_o other_o of_o his_o time_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o particular_o with_o clemens_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a obligation_n and_o a_o discovery_n worth_a his_o undertake_n but_o as_o far_o as_o my_o eye_n yet_o serve_v i_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o think_v as_o the_o evidence_n before_o i_o exact_v from_o i_o that_o though_o clemens_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o preach_v place_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o each_o city_n yet_o before_o ignatius_n time_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a order_n constitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a account_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o language_n and_o expression_n about_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o have_v very_o ingenuous_o discover_v upon_o what_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o of_o his_o good_a word_n at_o last_o upon_o ignatius_n because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v no_o need_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n total_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o because_o there_o be_v expression_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o author_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o fabric_n of_o church-order_n as_o in_o after_o age_n be_v insensible_o receive_v but_o 1._o i_o think_v not_o this_o the_o right_a way_n of_o judge_a man_n work_n whether_o they_o be_v they_o or_o no_o the_o due_a motive_n of_o receive_v or_o reject_v any_o ancient_a writing_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o observe_v which_o way_n our_o necessity_n oblige_v we_o this_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v and_o require_v all_o other_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o want_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n 5._o second_o if_o it_o shall_v real_o appear_v what_o be_v here_o pretend_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n which_o will_v abundant_o manifest_v that_o their_o author_n never_o dream_v of_o our_o modern_a hierarchy_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o will_v transcribe_v copy_n from_o our_o prefacer_n to_o reply_v that_o such_o and_o such_o place_n be_v interpolate_v and_o insert_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n who_o mean_v unkind_o to_o episcopacy_n and_o then_o what_o security_n can_v be_v find_v to_o ascertain_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v genuine_a which_o will_v not_o as_o reasonable_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o retain_v those_o which_o we_o think_v define_v for_o episcopacy_n 6._o three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o fabric_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o yet_o dream_v of_o in_o ignatius_n '_o s_z day_n be_v in_o after_o age_n insensible_o receive_v why_o may_v not_o that_o also_o minister_v to_o we_o a_o excuse_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o his_o former_a question_n to_o set_v down_o distinct_o at_o what_o time_n presbyter_n the_o second_o or_o middle_a order_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o imagine_v and_o as_o credible_a to_o be_v affirm_v that_o after_o the_o clement_n one_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n many_o epistle_n this_o order_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o so_o as_o to_o we_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o century_n it_o be_v not_o now_o senible_a or_o discernible_a 7._o all_o this_o may_v again_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animadversion_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o animadversion_n at_o the_o present_a i_o be_o to_o take_v notice_n what_o the_o prefacer_n hypothesis_n be_v which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v viz._n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church-officer_n institute_v in_o those_o first_o time_n relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n the_o very_a same_o indeed_o that_o my_o memory_n suggest_v to_o i_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n belief_n print_v twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n since_o where_o instead_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n this_o very_a hypothesis_n be_v substitute_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o dissertation_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o blondel_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v confront_v to_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o that_o though_o ignatius_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o say_v as_o little_a as_o i_o against_o this_o yet_o he_o may_v yield_v competent_a testimony_n against_o blondel_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o there_o endeavour_v because_o all_o that_o i_o be_v there_o require_v to_o evince_v from_o they_o 8._o but_o than_o second_o ignatius_n be_v not_o perfect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n neither_o for_o as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n beside_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o multitude_n under_o a_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n so_o the_o national_a church_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o metropolis_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v style_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o those_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n put_v under_o that_o one_o denomination_n of_o which_o yet_o certain_o there_o be_v â—ivers_a assembly_n and_o so_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o syria_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n join_v they_o all_o under_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a church_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o ignatius_n judgement_n of_o our_o prefacer_n hypothesis_n 9_o what_o again_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o hyperbolical_a and_o little_a short_a of_o blasphemâ—â—s_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n of_o their_o impertinency_n of_o their_o remoteness_n from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o have_v former_o weary_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o account_n of_o they_o several_o and_o i_o think_v give_v he_o reason_n to_o believe_v with_o i_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o again_o have_v be_v heap_v up_o so_o soon_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n 10._o the_o next_o large_a portion_n of_o this_o section_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o prejudice_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o read_n and_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o author_n and_o this_o be_v by_o i_o so_o full_o grant_v and_o in_o part_n experiment_v in_o this_o prefacer_n particular_o in_o his_o fetch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n from_o clement_n bid_v the_o generous_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o prosperity_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o a_o king_n venture_v his_o life_n or_o moses_n say_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o true_o i_o need_v not_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o papist_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o exception_n to_o his_o evidence_n nor_o to_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o it_o in_o general_a of_o man_n full_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n only_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o interpose_v before_o it_o be_v think_v applicable_a to_o i_o for_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o ignatius_n plain_a mention_n so_o oft_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o charge_n of_o impertinence_n against_o he_o of_o the_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v as_o little_a able_a
to_o infer_v what_o i_o alone_o undertake_v to_o deduce_v from_o they_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n and_o so_o before_o blondel_n aera_fw-la of_o 140._o year_n as_o the_o testimony_n from_o whence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o whole_a fardel_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v unable_a to_o infer_v their_o desire_a conclusion_n i_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o peace_n whole_o unconcern_v in_o that_o large_a instance_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o or_o application_n to_o the_o man_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n 11._o only_o let_v i_o assure_v he_o that_o these_o late_a day_n afford_v some_o man_n which_o have_v search_v antiquity_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n take_v the_o pain_n of_o that_o travail_n on_o purpose_n for_o that_o one_o end_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n have_v expect_v to_o fetch_v truth_n from_o that_o search_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o have_v therefore_o begin_v their_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o order_n and_o count_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o set_v out_o from_o the_o modern_a systeme_n to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o if_o the_o prefacer_n own_o conscience_n shall_v chance_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o exact_o observe_v this_o method_n that_o he_o have_v first_o espouse_v opinion_n and_o frame_n of_o government_n and_o then_o search_v antiquity_n to_o establish_v they_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v as_o credible_a and_o easy_o suggest_v of_o he_o as_o by_o he_o of_o other_o and_o other_o conscience_n may_v and_o do_v excuse_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o excuse_v he_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v be_v a_o competent_a reply_n to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o section_n also_o 12._o for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o pursuit_n hereof_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n of_o the_o chorepiscopus_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o diocesan_n subjection_n to_o the_o metropolitan_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o his_o necessary_a wonder_n arise_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n how_o contemptible_a we_o be_v in_o our_o proof_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prefacer_n have_v sure_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o have_v make_v or_o any_o other_o prelatist_n out_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n certain_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o three_o order_n all_o of_o they_o as_o apostolical_a be_v the_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o need_v deduce_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v we_o from_o that_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o prelatist_n contention_n with_o blondel_n 13._o as_o for_o that_o of_o parish_n church_n sure_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o conclude_v nothing_o from_o ignatius_n concern_v that_o subject_n nor_o ever_o express_v myself_o to_o think_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o insidel_n that_o discern_v they_o not_o in_o these_o epistle_n the_o first_o time_n i_o ever_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v very_o late_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n which_o the_o prefacer_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v may_v turn_v to_o it_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 19_o and_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v in_o relation_n to_o ignatius_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n there_o describe_v be_v this_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbytery_n i._n e._n college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n of_o a_o three_o rank_n rule_v and_o administer_a in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o oâ—…_n the_o affair_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o trallis_n magnâ—sia_n or_o the_o like_a together_o with_o the_o whole_a territory_n belong_v to_o that_o church_n of_o such_o a_o citâ—_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—…polis_n the_o 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v and_o very_o easy_o imagine_v without_o any_o exact_a distribution_n into_o several_a congregation_n such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v parish_n as_o long_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n without_o who_o say_v he_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o all_o inferior_n regular_o observe_v and_o if_o as_o occasion_n seem_v to_o require_v or_o expedience_n advise_v the_o bishop_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o make_v more_o punctual_a distribution_n of_o the_o believer_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o appoint_v several_a assembly_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o each_o village_n one_o place_v also_o a_o presbyter_n in_o every_o such_o assembly_n this_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v style_v any_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o i_o see_v by_o and_o by_o mention_v but_o a_o regular_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n every_o such_o singular_o institute_v governor_n be_v entrust_v with_o in_o every_o church_n 14._o next_o for_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o be_v know_v how_o little_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o justify_v the_o deduce_v they_o from_o these_o epistle_n i_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n say_v of_o they_o there_o nay_o when_o blondel_n be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v they_o from_o clement_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o london-minister_n i_o have_v 16._o refute_v their_o deduction_n and_o show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o so_o for_o that_o also_o he_o may_v have_v omit_v his_o wonderment_n now_o as_o reasonable_o as_o i_o be_v but_o late_o rebuke_v for_o it_o 15._o as_o for_o that_o of_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o again_o remember_v that_o ignatius_n first_o give_v i_o the_o model_n for_o that_o frame_n certain_o i_o have_v produce_v other_o i_o hope_v competent_a evidence_n to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o if_o some_o not_o obscure_a intimation_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v give_v that_o way_n as_o when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o know_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o single_a city_n but_o that_o the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o polycarpe_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o like_a style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v into_o syria_n yet_o have_v not_o i_o 〈◊〉_d those_o dissertation_n lay_v the_o weight_n on_o they_o much_o less_o count_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o they_o though_o if_o i_o have_v that_o will_v not_o have_v render_v my_o proof_n so_o admirable_o contemptible_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v 16._o last_o for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n be_v in_o his_o phrase_n laâ—quied_v after_o the_o civil_a division_n as_o i_o no_o where_o father_n it_o on_o or_o deduce_v it_o from_o ignatius_n who_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o if_o instead_o of_o his_o dark_a phrase_n of_o contempt_n the_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o significative_a intelligible_a word_n uâ—z_fw-fr that_o the_o apostle_n in_o each_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o innovate_v unnecessary_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o distribution_n already_o make_v whether_o in_o judaea_n or_o the_o gentile_a region_n but_o plant_v a_o church_n in_o a_o chief_a city_n and_o extend_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o region_n about_o it_o and_o to_o other_o adjacent_a inferior_a city_n annex_v the_o regional-church_n to_o the_o city-church_n and_o preserve_v the_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a citie-churche_n to_o the_o chief_a citie-church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o constant_o when_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a reason_n to_o advise_v any_o change_n if_o i_o say_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o intelligible_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o odious_a expression_n represent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n of_o exception_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o but_o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v former_o and_o 1â—_n elsewhere_o speak_v sufficient_o and_o here_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o sure_a suggest_a to_o which_o any_o far_a reply_n can_v be_v accommedate_v and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 17._o so_o that_o what_o follow_v of_o the_o red_a legiones_fw-la and_o red_a ecclesias_fw-la require_v i_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a very_o
unnecessary_a i_o have_v in_o no_o kind_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o my_o tamper_n with_o ignatius_n he_o have_v find_v and_o make_v himself_o owner_n of_o there_o if_o quintilius_n varus_n have_v be_v as_o guilâ—lâ—ss_v of_o the_o lâ—sse_n of_o the_o legion_n in_o germany_n as_o i_o have_v be_v of_o purloin_v the_o frame_n of_o independent_a congregation_n out_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o believe_v augustus_n will_v not_o have_v inflict_v any_o severe_a fine_a upon_o he_o for_o that_o misadventure_n i_o can_v true_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o i_o have_v find_v any_o mâ—dâ—l_n form_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n in_o those_o epistle_n when_o i_o read_v they_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o time_n i_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v answer_v blondel_n another_o way_n than_o i_o do_v and_o reply_v first_o to_o his_o preface_n which_o be_v much_o of_o it_o write_v with_o some_o asperitie_n against_o the_o independent_o and_o have_v that_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o not_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o whole_a subsequent_a apology_n which_o be_v design_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o lie_v if_o i_o now_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v since_o my_o writing_n the_o last_o period_n once_o more_o read_v over_o all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v in_o vossius_n edition_n on_o purpose_n to_o observe_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n former_o unobserved_a by_o i_o which_o may_v in_o the_o least_o favour_n his_o hypothesis_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v my_o sense_n upright_o that_o i_o may_v as_o successful_o have_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n either_o of_o genesis_n or_o st._n mathew_n gospel_n whether_o the_o former_a interpolated_a copy_n or_o supposititious_a epistle_n may_v afford_v he_o any_o aid_n he_o will_v pardon_v i_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o curiosity_n or_o leisure_n to_o examine_v 18._o this_o be_v thus_o true_a it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o remember_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n that_o the_o church_n before_o ignatius_n time_n be_v deflower_v that_o place_n of_o hegesippus_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v be_v sure_a the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o view_n of_o antiquity_n and_o which_o i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1._o and_o show_v how_o unjust_a his_o collection_n be_v from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o ancient_a write_n and_o i_o have_v now_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o complain_v again_o that_o what_o hegesippus_n faith_n of_o those_o vile_a haeretical_a apostate_n the_o gnostic_n that_o they_o oppose_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v it_o up_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o the_o truth_n shall_v by_o he_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o careful_o oppose_v all_o their_o insinuation_n or_o to_o these_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o be_v purposely_o write_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o keep_v that_o poison_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o method_n of_o these_o deceiver_n be_v by_o despise_v and_o speak_v eviil_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o insinuate_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o brethren_n mind_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o secret_a biter_n first_o and_o then_o afterward_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rave_a dog_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o slay_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o government_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o constant_o against_o their_o clancular_a and_o open_a assault_n and_o they_o never_o be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o deflower_v it_o the_o heretic_n doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v continual_o brand_v by_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o their_o leaven_n but_o all_o the_o direct_a contrary_n in_o any_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n or_o other_o write_n of_o those_o time_n 19_o it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o red_a ecclesias_fw-la the_o particular_n of_o his_o demand_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o ignatius_n and_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o rob_v he_o of_o and_o though_o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o gross_a yet_o i_o shall_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o give_v punctual_a answer_n to_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o 20._o and_o 1_o say_v he_o give_v we_o a_o church_n all_o who_o member_n be_v holy_a call_v sanctify_a justify_v live_v stone_n temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n believer_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v very_o brief_o that_o in_o all_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v no_o title_n so_o much_o as_o of_o intimation_n that_o any_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v or_o which_o be_v under_o his_o government_n or_o which_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v thus_o qualify_v particular_o all_o who_o member_n be_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a second_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o ignatian_a model_n of_o a_o church_n this_o prefacer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o parallel_v it_o in_o any_o congregation_n which_o these_o last_o not_o best_a daâ—es_n have_v bring_v out_o among_o we_o three_o that_o this_o might_n as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o as_o probable_o hope_v under_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o governor_n such_o as_o we_o prelatist_n pretend_v to_o as_o in_o any_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n by_o whatsoever_o other_o form_n compact_v or_o knit_v together_o this_o may_v suffice_v without_o far_a insist_v till_o some_o reason_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a against_o any_o of_o these_o three_o affirmation_n 21._o second_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o multitude_n be_v where_o the_o bishop_n appear_v this_o character_n of_o a_o church_n or_o rather_o exhortation_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v indeed_o set_v down_o by_o 6._o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n where_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v all_o man_n follow_v the_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n do_v aught_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o valid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o commissionated_a by_o he_o he_o then_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o bishop_n appear_v there_o let_v the_o multitude_n be_v as_o where_o christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n that_o difference_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o haeretical_a apostate_n gnostic_n that_o the_o former_a acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o late_a deny_v he_o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o former_a make_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o eucharist_n due_o and_o undue_o administer_v that_o where_o it-was_a due_o there_o the_o people_n receive_v it_o in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o body_n commissionated_a by_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v competent_o distant_a from_o their_o model_n where_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o any_o from_o he_o commissionated_a be_v receive_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o contrariety_n to_o the_o prelatist_n or_o favour_n to_o the_o prefacers_n pretension_n what_o particle_n of_o it_o it_o be_v which_o to_o his_o fancy_n look_v so_o agreeable_a i_o can_v divine_v and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_v to_o it_o 22._o three_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n that_o do_v nothing_o by_o its_o member_n apart_o but_o when_o it_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o i_o presume_v belong_v to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o which_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o in_o his_o last_o demand_n and_o there_o consider_v it_o more_o full_o at_o the_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o own_o head_n or_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o one_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o sure_a may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o prelatist_n who_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o public_a assembly_n be_v frequent_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v gather_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o no_o inferior_a
member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v aught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o demand_n be_v either_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n who_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o concurrent_a consent_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o people_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o contend_v for_o out_o of_o clemens_n this_o i_o be_o able_a to_o assume_v will_v never_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n or_o out_o of_o these_o epistle_n and_o for_o any_o other_o inference_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o in_o order_n to_o the_o no_o other_o church_n but_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o his_o hypothesis_n this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o last_o demand_n where_o he_o recurre_v to_o this_o place_n again_o 23._o four_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v in_o church_n thing_n in_o its_o whole_a body_n under_o the_o rule_n &_o presidence_n of_o its_o officer_n here_o if_o act_v in_o its_o whole_a body_n denote_v any_o power_n again_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o more_o than_o their_o regular_a obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n sound_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 33._o magnesian_o and_o be_v a_o plain_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o to_o be_v evidence_v in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n preside_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o deacon_n entrust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pay_v reverence_n to_o one_o another_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n their_o superior_n and_o beside_o mutual_a love_n and_o care_n of_o avoid_v division_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o doctrine_n of_o incorruption_n or_o orthodox_n religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o infection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o then_o what_o analogy_n bear_v this_o with_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o prefacer_n what_o unkind_a aspect_n have_v it_o on_o the_o prelatist_n pretension_n 24._o five_o he_o demand_v a_o church_n walk_v in_o order_n and_o not_o as_o some_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o render_v such_o as_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n yet_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o he_o here_o it_o be_v a_o little_a news_n to_o i_o to_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o greek_a english_v this_o be_v i_o think_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o prefacer_n have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o attempt_v to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o to_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v call_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o assembly_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o â—ower_n of_o call_v assembly_n or_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o again_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o my_o conjecture_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o assembly_n but_o that_o those_o word_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v perfect_o interpolate_v by_o the_o prefacer_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n allow_v he_o the_o name_n or_o title_n but_o as_o he_o add_v do_v all_o without_o he_o subject_n not_o their_o action_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o command_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o call_v christian_n and_o be_v true_o such_o be_v set_v as_o extreme_o contrary_a or_o as_o in_o the_o same_o 36._o ep._n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v jesus_n christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o true_a christâ—â—ity_n and_o sure_o do_v not_o signify_v call_v jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o ignatius_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o dâ—e_v not_o assemble_v validity_n according_a to_o the_o command_n all_o actionr_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o kind_n of_o validity_n in_o they_o and_o by_o so_o add_v he_o pass_v no_o sentence_n upon_o the_o prelatist_n unless_o he_o be_v only_o nominal_o such_o plead_v for_o bishop_n and_o disobey_v they_o 25._o last_o say_v he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o church_n and_o let_v we_o câ—me_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o in_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n such_o as_o â—he_v church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o his_o epistle_n by_o the_o doctor_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o quotation_n from_o ignatius_n than_o i_o need_v not_o have_v be_v call_v to_o for_o the_o give_v he_o his_o church_n back_o again_o i_o have_v it_o seem_v either_o never_o detain_v they_o or_o else_o render_v they_o already_o second_o for_o this_o last_o passage_n the_o most_o that_o i_o have_v quote_v towards_o it_o be_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o straight_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v in_o union_n with_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v you_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n nor_o attempt_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n reasonable_a which_o appear_v so_o to_o you_o private_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v there_o be_v one_o prayer_n one_o supplication_z one_o mind_n one_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o joy_v unblameable_a 26._o this_o whole_a plaee_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v what_o it_o import_v save_v only_o perfect_a agreement_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o entertain_v private_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o all_o mutual_a unity_n charity_n conjunction_n in_o prayer_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o supply_v of_o want_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o hâ—pe_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o design_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o in_o the_o close_a as_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o demand_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o his_o grand_a hypothesis_n forementioned_a the_o nâ—…institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n whatever_o relate_v to_o more_o church_n in_o his_o office_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o have_v competent_o testify_v here_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n a_o little_a disguise_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o appear_v twice_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o become_v a_o double_a witness_n a_o military_a trick_n which_o officer_n sometime_o use_v when_o their_o company_n be_v not_o fuâ—…_n to_o muster_v the_o same_o soldier_n twice_o under_o several_a name_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o which_o true_o i_o have_v attend_v for_o all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v not_o real_o think_v it_o design_v by_o he_o till_o this_o repetition_n of_o the_o testimony_n shewid_v i_o that_o special_a weight_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o that_o this_o one_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o insert_v to_o help_v the_o inference_n must_v conclude_v the_o â—…institution_n of_o any_o church_n officer_n relate_v to_o any_o but_o a_o single_a particular_a congregation_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o
and_o faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duâ—y_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o be_v unblameable_a both_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o ministry_n yet_o they_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n to_o reprove_v this_o evil_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d right_a understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o order_n walâ—…ing_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o course_n do_v he_o proceed_v in_o what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v he_o minâ—s_v they_o of_o one_o god_n one_o châ—â—st_n one_o bâ—dâ—_n one_o faith_n tell_v they_o that_o wicked_a man_n alone_o use_v such_o way_n and_o practice_n bid_v they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n former_o write_v to_o they_o upon_o â—ccâ—sion_n of_o another_o division_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o elders_n and_o all_o of_o they_o leave_v off_o contend_v quiet_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n oâ—_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n command_v now_o have_v this_o person_n wâ—iâ—ing_v on_o this_o occasion_n use_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n artificial_a oâ—_n inartificial_a 〈◊〉_d his_o purpose_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o a_o single_a episcopal_a superintendent_n who_o exultation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o much_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o his_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v will_v yet_o never_o once_o so_o much_o as_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o resemblance_n oâ—_n god_n the_o father_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o chrr_v nor_o oâ—…_n they_o hâ—wâ—…erâ—ibâ—e_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v he_o nor_o paw_v his_o soul_n â—or_a they_o that_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o that_o all_o thâ—â—_n obey_v he_o wâ—r_o safe_a all_o that_o disobey_v he_o be_v rebellious_a cuâ—sed_v and_o separate_a â—…m_n gâ—d_n what_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v for_o the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o that_o holy_a mâ—…yr_n if_o we_o shâ—ll_v supposâ—_n he_o to_o have_v have_v apprehension_n like_o those_o in_o there_o epistle_n of_o â—hâ—â—_n sacred_a order_n for_o omit_v those_o all-conqâ—eâ—ing_a â—eâ—sons_n which_o they_o will_v have_v supply_v he_o withal_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hanâ—_n and_o pâ—â—ching_v on_o argument_n every_o wâ—y_n less_o useful_a and_o cogent_a but_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o but_o onelâ—_n 4._o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v exit_fw-la eâ—pâ—a_fw-la from_o those_o epistle_n not_o in_o any_o passage_n in_o 〈◊〉_d any_o mention_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o church_n whereunto_o aâ—y_a bishop_n be_v relate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o member_n meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o thâ—iâ—_n bishop_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o hâ—lâ—_n martyr_n be_v relaâ—ed_v such_o be_v those_o neighbour_a church_n that_o send_v bishop_n and_o eâ—…s_n to_o that_o church_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n prove_v the_o contrary_a â—rit_n mâ—hâ—…magnâ—â—_n apollo_n from_o the_o church_n and_o their_o statâ—_n and_o constitution_n be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o their_o â—â—lation_n to_o they_o â—…en_o let_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o thâ—_n dâ—yes_v â—f_a ignatius_n oâ—…_n beâ—ore_v the_o contemperation_n oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a â—ffâ—iâ—es_n occasional_o or_o by_o châ—…ce_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o city_n â—nd_v province_n in_o these_o day_n as_o woulâ—_n 〈◊〉_d possible_o câ—uld_v bear_v a_o 〈…〉_z diocesan_a metropolitical_a hierarchic_a and_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o attempt_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v i_o desire_v iâ—_n may_v not_o be_v wiâ—h_a sucâ—â—â—ntences_n as_o that_o uâ—ged_a by_o our_o doctor_n from_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n in_o it_o concern_v christ_n be_v unsound_a unscriptural_a concern_v bishop_n unintelligible_a or_o ridiculous_a 3._o how_o unwilling_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o preface_n therein_o to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v perseverance_n have_v be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o his_o way_n the_o large_a animadversion_n which_o he_o have_v afford_v episcopacy_n ignatius_n and_o i_o will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o his_o road_n again_o the_o more_o tolerable_o easy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n and_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v as_o much_o haste_n as_o he_o and_o neither_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o dissertation_n for_o proof_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o yield_v that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n in_o ignatius_n time_n i_o have_v then_o produce_v no_o testimony_n from_o he_o by_o which_o the_o prefacer_n may_v be_v conclude_v though_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v blondel_n who_o go_v upon_o distant_a hypothesis_n all_o that_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o 4._o his_o second_o consideration_n concern_v the_o degenerate_v of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v church_n administration_n in_o the_o management_n of_o succeed_a church_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o degeneration_n the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o again_o the_o accommodation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o apostle_n erect_v mother-churche_n in_o chief_a city_n where_o they_o first_o preach_v as_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o all_o judaea_n antioch_n to_o all_o syria_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o special_a occasion_n of_o and_o advantage_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o may_v yield_v large_a discourse_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o st._n paul_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o this_o and_o distribution_n of_o church_n such_o as_o be_v most_o commodious_a far_o enough_o from_o have_v either_o iniquity_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v ready_o transcribe_v his_o pattern_n &_o as_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o shall_v i_o infist_n on_o it_o 5._o the_o three_o on_o which_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v much_o far_o be_v competent_o insist_v on_o before_o in_o compare_v clement_n two_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a in_o st._n paul_n with_o ignatius_n three_o but_o the_o design_n of_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v to_o offer_v one_o argument_n more_o which_o have_v not_o former_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o i_o must_v not_o let_v that_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v in_o that_o esteem_n in_o clement_n '_o s_o time_n in_o which_o these_o epistle_n set_v he_o out_o as_o the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o use_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o compose_v the_o sedition_n of_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o 6._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o negative_a argument_n prove_v nothing_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n in_o clement_n day_n and_o the_o power_n due_a to_o they_o as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o will_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o sedition_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o order_n but_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o it_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n or_o of_o the_o due_a subjection_n to_o it_o may_v be_v no_o proper_a way_n of_o appease_v that_o sedition_n nor_o as_o such_o choose_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o clement_n 7._o second_o we_o know_v that_o next_o the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o principal_a argument_n use_v by_o clemens_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o their_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n be_v such_o that_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n or_o name_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o list_n of_o successor_n in_o each_o church_n presume_v and_o not_o need_v more_o particular_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o throw_v those_o out_o who_o god_n have_v thus_o particular_o set_v over_o they_o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o ignatius_n will_v or_o can_v upon_o his_o hypothesis_n have_v argue_v strong_a to_o his_o purpose_n 8._o
what_o the_o prefacer_n add_v by_o way_n of_o flourish_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o attend_v to_o by_o this_o brief_a account_n it_o be_v clear_a though_o clemens_n mention_n but_o two_o order_n and_o ignatius_n three_o yet_o bishop_n may_v have_v be_v in_o equal_a esteem_n with_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o need_v reply_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o 9_o the_o four_o thing_n on_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insist_v and_o enlarge_v his_o digression_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v think_v have_v be_v already_o new_o insist_v on_o and_o i_o hope_v compent_o answerâ—…d_v that_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o church_n whereunto_o any_o bishop_n relate_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o member_n meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o and_o with_o their_o bishop_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v magnus_n apollo_n if_o i_o show_v he_o any_o 8._o now_o i_o be_o persuade_v 1._o that_o it_o already_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o member_n of_o each_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o to_o they_o bell_n aged_a in_o the_o least_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o beside_o that_o nothing_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o out_o of_o ignatius_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o on_o their_o own_o head_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v much_o remote_a from_o that_o purpose_n 9_o beyond_o this_o it_o have_v appear_v far_o that_o the_o office_n of_o all_o member_n under_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o ignatius_n doctrine_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n to_o live_v under_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o dispose_v or_o order_n and_o the_o place_n so_o long_o insist_v on_o out_o of_o clemens_n also_o have_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o infer_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n 10._o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o i_o have_v 14._o already_o perform_v this_o task_n lay_v on_o i_o by_o he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o ignatius_n as_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o direct_o infer_v what_o he_o require_v i_o to_o infer_v and_o so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o much_o title_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o poetical_a expression_n for_o my_o reward_n 11._o as_o for_o the_o condition_n he_o interpose_v that_o i_o must_v show_v this_o before_o the_o contemperation_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o city_n &_o province_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v a_o rigorous_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o unless_o i_o be_v release_v from_o that_o restraint_n i_o shall_v be_v utter_o disable_v to_o perform_v my_o task_n for_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v my_o affirmation_n that_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n thus_o contemper_v the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n of_o citieâ—_n and_o province_n have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v new_a city_n or_o province_n any_o more_o than_o of_o constitute_v new_a nation_n and_o yet_o plant_v their_o church_n and_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o â—ities_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o church_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o sacrea_fw-mi style_n which_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a agree_v with_o the_o civil_a distribution_n and_o true_o how_o the_o church_n be_v order_v before_o the_o apostle_n plant_v it_o i_o have_v not_o the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v 12._o a_o second_o condition_n he_o be_v also_o please_v to_o lay_v on_o i_o by_o way_n of_o far_a restraint_n to_o make_v my_o obedience_n yet_o more_o difficult_a that_o my_o proof_n must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v that_o testimony_n urge_v by_o i_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v say_v he_o unâ—ound_n and_o unscripturall_a the_o second_o unintelligible_a or_o ridiculous_a 13._o but_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o his_o censure_n in_o either_o part_n for_o the_o first_o let_v it_o but_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v he_o teach_v from_o his_o father_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unsoundness_n in_o the_o expression_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o father_n any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n mean_v thereby_o that_o what_o he_o deliver_v be_v his_o father_n sentence_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n sâ—…e_n be_v explain_v immediate_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o second_o let_v he_o but_o read_v it_o as_o he_o may_v find_v vossius_fw-la and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armâ—gh_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o appointment_n or_o sentence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o far_o from_o ridiculous_a even_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o all_o region_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v by_o or_o by_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o set_v down_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n where_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d design_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leâ—t_v out_o then_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subscriâ—tum_fw-la as_o the_o old_a latin_a sententia_fw-la will_v bear_v it_o be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a or_o if_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o figure_n be_v very_o intelligible_a that_o these_o bishop_n be_v christ_n â—pâ—…intment_n christ_n sentence_n christ_n will_n i._n e._n be_v appoint_v or_o determine_v or_o will_v by_o he_o and_o so_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o so_o very_o unintelligible_a or_o at_o all_o ridiculâ—…_n in_o ignatius_n or_o my_o testimony_n from_o he_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v this_o câ—â—tion_n to_o be_v interpose_v against_o i_o produce_v more_o chap._n vii_o of_o metropoles_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n sect._n 1_o some_o account_n of_o the_o probation_n produce_v for_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_n their_o relation_n to_o more_o church_n than_o one_o a_o enumeration_n of_o prymate_n and_o metropolitan_n num._n 1._o have_v make_v this_o solemn_a promise_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o reward_v in_o case_n i_o produce_v any_o intimation_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o but_o single_a particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v now_o timely_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v do_v somewhat_o like_o this_o already_o in_o prove_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v metropolitan_o and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o he_o now_o next_o proceed_v and_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o metropoles_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n and_o it_o begin_v thus_o 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o writing_n what_o need_v we_o any_o true_a proof_n or_o testimony_n the_o learned_a doctor_n in_o his_o dissertation_n dissert_n 4._o cap._n 5._o have_v abundant_o discharge_v this_o work_n and_o prove_v â—he_n seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n mention_v reuâ—l_v 2._o 3._o to_o have_v be_v metropolitan_n or_o arch-bishop_n so_o that_o no_o just_a cause_n remain_v why_o we_o shall_v far_o contend_v let_v then_o the_o reader_n pardon_v this_o my_o utmost_a excursion_n in_o this_o digression_n to_o who_o compass_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o go_v forth_o at_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v return_v thither_o whence_o i_o have_v turn_v aside_o dissert_n 4._o cap._n 5._o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la taâ—tum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o metropolitae_n i_o e._n archi-episcopi_n statuendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._o e_fw-la
bishop_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v that_o i_o borrow_v that_o appellation_n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o must_v if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prevaricate_v make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n relate_v in_o their_o office_n not_o only_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v but_o to_o many_o church_n also_o no_o less_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n than_o these_o wherein_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o that_o to_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o relate_v to_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o even_o to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o province_n i_o suppose_v myself_o oblige_v to_o make_v good_a and_o the_o 34._o apostolic_a canon_n be_v alone_o able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o general_a as_o shall_v anon_o appear_v then_o more_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o of_o judge_v they_o also_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n affirmation_n of_o titus_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o crete_n that_o if_o any_o be_v make_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o judgement_n and_o like_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o be_v there_o define_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n right_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o 318._o bishop_n the_o most_o select_a of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o in_o a_o age_n very_o competent_a to_o pass_v a_o â—udgement_n of_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n it_o be_v also_o vouch_v by_o they_o express_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a immemorial_n custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a church_n as_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v set_v down_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v be_v concern_v to_o make_v good_a either_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a or_o pâ—pist_n way_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o schism_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 11_o etc._n etc._n 10._o to_o this_o the_o story_n of_o those_o first_o tune_n exact_o accord_v tell_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n by_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n that_o sure_o must_v be_v interpret_v metropolitan_a or_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n sand_n so_o bishop_n that_o pertain_v to_o france_n and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o brethren_n i._n e._n the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o france_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scholar_n of_o polycarpe_n auditor_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n demetrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o diocese_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o these_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o commodâ—…'s_n reign_n and_o that_o whole_a chapur_n in_o eusebius_n be_v but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o several_a such_o metropolitan_o by_o name_n who_o be_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o sâ—rapâ—â—n_n the_o eight_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o elâ—…us's_n successor_n victor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o he_o phrase_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n narâ—â—ssas_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d banchyllus_n and_o of_o ephesus_n or_o as_o he_o phrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycrates_n 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o after_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v chief_a as_o prime_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o afterward_o saint_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o truâ—…_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o archbishop_n of_o the_o region_n or_o province_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o own_a by_o himself_o epist_n 40._o and_o 45._o where_o he_o mention_n his_o province_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o sect._n 2._o of_o church_n in_o the_o pâ—â—ral_n and_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o metropolitan_n he_o proceed_v next_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o observation_n of_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o to_o this_o end_n he_o informâ—…_n sect_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o sâ—ndry_a place_n mention_v maâ—e_n of_o church_n 〈…〉_z â—umber_n aâ—_n gal._n 1._o 21._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o act_n 9_o 35_o act_n 〈…〉_z gal._n 〈◊〉_d rev._n 1._o 11._o sometime_o of_o church_n only_o 〈…〉_z as_o act_v 8._o 1_o 15._o 4._o 22._o act_n 1._o 〈…〉_z heb._n 16._o 1._o 1_o â—or_a 〈◊〉_d 2_o â—or_a â—1_n 1._o thes_n 1._o 1._o rev._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o 1â—_n 18_o now_o this_o be_v 〈…〉_z behold_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o iâ—_n no_o moâ—e_n i_o suppâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—und_v to_o be_v to_o it_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o liâ—…e_n wâ—…d_v â—…ed_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o name_n church_n in_o the_o singâ—…r_n 〈…〉_z but_o where_o iâ—_n relate_v to_o the_o single_a congregation_n in_o or_o oâ—â—…e_a câ—â—y_n or_o town_n thâ—â—_n of_o church_n respect_v â—he_v several_a churchâ—…_n congregation_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o any_o country_n or_o province_n manifest_a than_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n beyond_o 〈◊〉_d single_a congregation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v more_o they_o be_v always_o call_v church_n how_o evident_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o any_o dioceâ—…_n metropolitical_a officer_n who_o have_v no_o church_n leave_v he_o thereby_o of_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o another_o opportunity_n will_v manifest_v 3._o here_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o prefacer_n a_o recital_n of_o my_o observation_n in_o the_o word_n just_a as_o i_o set_v it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n mention_v sometime_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a sometime_o of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a 4._o for_o this_o observation_n he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v imitate_v he_o thus_o far_o in_o reply_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v mistake_v it_o the_o london_z minister_n have_v do_v before_o he_o just_o what_o now_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v for_o have_v due_o recite_v the_o observation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o sum_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o particular_n just_a as_o by_o the_o 85._o london_n minister_n it_o have_v be_v before_o viz._n that_o my_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o when_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n 5._o here_o i_o must_v interpose_v as_o to_o the_o london-minister_n i_o do_v and_o to_o the_o 88_o vindication_n there_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o it_o and_o shall_v here_o recite_v it_o no_o far_o than_o only_o thus_o that_o i_o only_o say_v the_o word_n church_n be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n mean_v still_o as_o i_o there_o express_v and_o i_o always_o do_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o citie-church_n with_o the_o territory_n adjoin_v whether_o again_o that_o be_v a_o territory_n of_o more_o city_n when_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v a_o metropolis_n as_o many_o of_o those_o which_o i_o there_o mention_v be_v corinth_n ephesus_n &_o all_o certain_o except_o cenchrea_n be_v near_o unto_o and_o a_o haven-city_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o the_o village_n adjacent_a when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o metropolis_n but_o that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v never_o use_v but_o when_o it_o thus_o relate_v to_o the_o single_a congregation_n in_o or_o of_o one_o city_n metropolis_n or_o not_o metropolis_n that_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o thought_n nor_o be_v it_o useful_a to_o i_o to_o observe_v oâ—_n suggest_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o and_o so_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o ground_n his_o inference_n must_v also_o sudden_o vanish_v which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o so_o likewise_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v he_o mean_v to_o have_v make_v of_o it_o sect._n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o province_n philippi_n a_o metropolis_n dionysius_n epistle_n to_o gortyna_n philip_n bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n
rest_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o gortyna_n be_v the_o metropolis_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o philip_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o about_o gortyna_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v bishop_n of_o they_o all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n to_o which_o those_o other_o relate_v and_o then_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o my_o purpose_n than_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o against_o this_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o reason_n offer_v only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n and_o so_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o which_o i_o can_v make_v reply_n in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 4._o the_o original_a of_o metropolitical_a church_n accommodation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n greatness_n num._n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o examine_v he_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o debate_v how_o fit_o my_o application_n of_o the_o forementioned_a observation_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o expect_v some_o great_a advantage_n 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v he_o application_n be_v make_v of_o the_o forementioned_a observation_n sect._n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o sect._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n his_o sic_fw-la positis_fw-la illud_fw-la statim_fw-la seqâ—â—tur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la imperii_fw-la cognition_n in_o provinciâ—_n qual_a bâ—â—_n cum_fw-la plure_n urbes_fw-la â—int_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la primaria_fw-la &_o principalis_fw-la câ—nsenda_fw-la â—rat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la dicta_fw-la cui_fw-la itidem_fw-la inferiores_fw-la reliquae_fw-la civitates_fw-la subjiciebantur_fw-la â—t_a â—â—vitat_fw-la bus_fw-la regiones_fw-la fic_z &_o inter_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la episcopales_fw-la unam_fw-la semper_fw-la primariam_fw-la &_o metropoliticam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o this_o section_n the_o doctor_n have_v most_o ingenuous_o and_o true_o give_v we_o the_o â—ise_v and_o occasion_n of_o his_o diocesan_n and_o metropolitical_n praelate_v from_o the_o aim_n of_o man_n to_o accommodate_v ecclesiastical_a or_o church-affaire_n to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o distribution_n of_o province_n metropolitan_a city_n and_o chief_a town_n within_o the_o several_a dependency_n the_o neighbour_a village_n be_v cast_v in_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a esteem_n to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o next_o considerable_a town_n and_o seat_n of_o judicature_n do_v the_o hierarchy_n which_o he_o so_o sedulous_o contend_v for_o arise_v what_o advantage_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o work_n by_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o village_n and_o less_o town_n from_o which_o at_o length_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o heathenish_a idolater_n be_v denominate_v pagan_n the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o eminence_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o those_o city_n the_o weakness_n of_o many_o rural_a bishop_n the_o multiply_a and_o grow_v in_o number_n and_o person_n of_o gift_n ability_n and_o considerable_a fortune_n and_o employment_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n with_o their_o fame_n thereby_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o city_n and_o church_n with_o the_o eminent_a accommodation_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o affair_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o subordination_n and_o dependency_n whereunto_o the_o province_n chief_a city_n and_o territory_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v cast_v with_o which_o opportunity_n satan_n get_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o introduce_v their_o way_n state_n pomp_n word_n phrase_n term_n of_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n insensible_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o and_o prevail_v to_o their_o declension_n from_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o plant_v some_o other_o occasion_n may_v give_v advantage_n for_o we_o to_o manifest_v for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magnific_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o accommodation_n of_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o province_n and_o this_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o alterâ—ages_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v will_v easy_o be_v make_v yet_o far_a evident_a in_o those_o shameful_a or_o indeed_o rather_o shameless_a contâ—…s_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o centuâ—ie_n and_o downward_o about_o precedency_n title_n of_o honour_n exâ—â—nt_v of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a subjection_n to_o or_o exemption_n from_o one_o another_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o their_o city_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o they_o do_v reside_v be_v still_o the_o mâ—st_o prevalent_a and_o cogent_a argument_n in_o their_o brawl_n the_o most_o notable_a brush_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n we_o find_v give_v to_o the_o great_a leviathan_n of_o rome_n who_o sport_v himself_o in_o those_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o water_n of_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n or_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o they_o be_v call_v be_v from_o a_o a_o gument_n take_v from_o theseat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v â—ixt_v at_o conâ—lantinople_n make_v it_o become_v new_a rome_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v to_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o who_o lot_n be_v â—allen_v in_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n 3._o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o what_o he_o there_o quote_v in_o latin_a be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a account_n the_o chief_a city_n where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o province_n be_v the_o metropolis_n to_o which_o the_o inferior_a city_n be_v subject_v and_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o the_o adjacent_a region_n to_o the_o city_n so_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o a_o province_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n design_v which_o i_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o satan_n introduce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a church_n on_o which_o the_o inferior_a church_n and_o their_o bishop_n depend_v and_o observe_v concord_n and_o unity_n with_o it_o this_o the_o prefacer_n look_v on_o as_o a_o special_a discovery_n and_o have_v threaten_v what_o some_o other_o occasion_n may_v give_v advantage_n to_o manifest_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o this_o time_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o but_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o magnific_a as_o he_o will_v style_v it_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o this_o accommodation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o distribution_n 4._o this_o indeed_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o national_a church_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v best_a dispose_v for_o order_n and_o unity_n within_o itself_o be_v by_o i_o willing_o and_o profest_o grant_v and_o if_o the_o reasonableness_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o do_v not_o competent_o vindicate_v it_o yet_o suppose_v as_o the_o discourse_n there_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v general_o so_o design_v it_o in_o every_o region_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v lie_v no_o charge_n against_o it_o and_o if_o far_o than_o so_o the_o observing_z of_o it_o prove_v useful_a as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v to_o the_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o some_o moderate_a term_n equal_v another_o bishop_n to_o he_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o another_o seat_n i_o know_v not_o still_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o disobligation_n to_o the_o prefacer_n who_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o more_o moderate_a or_o less_o popish_a account_n of_o the_o immense_a greatness_n which_o that_o bishop_n by_o prescription_n of_o some_o number_n of_o year_n do_v challenge_v than_o this_o of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v be_v fix_v at_o rome_n and_o these_o privilege_n accrue_v to_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n &_o not_o by_o any_o investiture_n from_o christ_n by_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o they_o plead_v nor_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o plantation_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o london_n minister_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o and_o there_o brief_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o but_o promise_n of_o objection_n against_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o i_o defer_v the_o answer_v they_o till_o they_o be_v produce_v sect._n 5._o the_o
set_n down_o 〈◊〉_d exemplary_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v yet_o discern_v how_o i_o have_v â—…ndâ—…_n in_o it_o no_o man_n can_v do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v my_o own_o method_n as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o omit_v nor_o put_v off_o as_o the_o prefacer_n have_v often_o do_v and_o so_o now_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o do_v to_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o 10._o as_o for_o his_o summarie_a account_n of_o my_o discourse_n again_o it_o be_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o those_o four_o section_n yield_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o by_o god_n appointment_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v many_o inferior_a and_o superiourâ—ourt_n â—ourt_z many_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o one_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o inferior_a relate_v as_o the_o mother_n and_o prime_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n about_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v head_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o head_n of_o those_o head_n so_o it_o will_v be_v â—…ctly_o parallel_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v bishop_n in_o every_o city_n church_n and_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o tact_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o by_o i_o design_v for_o such_o propose_v only_o as_o a_o exemplar_n or_o parallel_n not_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o according_o induce_v with_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la imaginem_fw-la after_o this_o image_n sect._n 9_o a_o as_o and_o so_o not_o a_o therefore_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o capable_a of_o be_v deny_v so_o again_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o english_a of_o my_o section_n which_o again_o be_v never_o set_v down_o in_o english_a till_o now_o that_o this_o advantage_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o it_o 11._o this_o manner_n of_o deal_v what_o it_o import_v i_o shall_v not_o judge_v but_o leave_v the_o prefacer_n to_o pass_v his_o own_o animadversion_n on_o it_o sect._n 6._o of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n act_v 15._o what_o the_o dependence_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o their_o metropolis_n the_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o decree_n deliver_v to_o other_o church_n jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n philos_fw-la testimony_n ignatius_n pastor_n bishop_n of_o syria_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o a_o testimony_n thence_o num_fw-la 1._o now_o than_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o my_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v foresee_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o the_o last_o paragraph_n may_v certain_o have_v be_v spare_v 2._o but_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v dispose_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o frame_n and_o oâ—de_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o institute_v of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o he_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v as_o follow_v ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la imaginem_fw-la apostoloâ—_n ecclesias_fw-la ubique_fw-la disponendas_fw-la cuirass_n &_o in_o omnbus_fw-la plantationibus_fw-la suâ—…_n minorum_fw-la ab_fw-la â—mâ—…ioribus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la dependentiam_fw-la &_o subordinationem_fw-la constituisse_fw-la exemplis_fw-la quidem_fw-la plurimiâ—_n monstrari_fw-la possit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o syriâ_fw-la &_o cilicia_n patet_fw-la act._n 6._o 4_o cùâ—â—nim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illud_fw-la c._n 15._o 2._o hierosolymas_n referrâ—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesià _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiochiâ—_n cap._n 14_o 26_o &_o 15._o 3._o &_o deâ—_n etum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n dâ—…ò_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la mitteretur_fw-la v._n 22._o in_o epistolâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la decretum_fw-la illud_fw-la coâ—tinâ—batuâ—_n â—imul_fw-la cum_fw-la antiochensibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehensos_fw-la videmus_fw-la v._n 23._o deâ—…_n epistolâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d antiochâ—…_n eccleâ—iâ—_n redditâ_fw-la v._n 30._o paulâ—s_fw-la tandem_fw-la &_o sylas_n syriam_n &_o ciliâ—iam_fw-la peragrâ—…tes_fw-la v_o 41._o c._n 16._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la observanda_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la metropolin_n ut_fw-la â—â—tidem_fw-la subordinaâ—â—_n ecclesiae_fw-la pertinerent_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la antiochia_n ad_fw-la hierosâ—lyâ—…as_fw-la primariam_fw-la tam_fw-la latae_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la phâ—lone_fw-it p_o aediximus_fw-la provinciae_fw-la metropolin_n pertinebat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…imenâ—am_fw-la litem_fw-la istam_fw-la se_fw-la conferebat_fw-la this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v to_o produce_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a for_o this_o be_v remove_v all_o that_o follow_v will_v fall_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 1._o then_o the_o dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n of_o lesser_a city_n to_o the_o great_a be_v assert_v â—s_n a_o apostolical_a institution_n now_o because_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o assert_v nor_o do_v intend_v a_o civil_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o city_n as_o such_o among_o themselves_o nor_o will_v a_o dependence_n as_o to_o counsel_v advice_n assistance_n and_o the_o like_a supply_n which_o in_o their_o mutual_a communion_n the_o lesser_a church_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a serve_v his_o turn_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a dependence_n and_o subordination_n such_o as_o whereby_o many_o particular_a church_n with_o inferior_a officer_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o some_o one_o person_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n common_o reside_v in_o some_o eminent_a city_n and_o many_o of_o these_o governor_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o some_o one_o of_o high_a degree_n term_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o all_o this_o by_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v that_o which_o he_o aim_v aâ—_n which_o be_v a_o most_o gallant_a adventu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wake_a generation_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o find_v he_o quit_v himself_o â—â—ke_v a_o man_n in_o his_o undertake_n 2._o then_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o question_n about_o mosaical_a rite_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o observation_n be_v reffer_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o single_a church_n of_o antioch_n but_o how_o do_v the_o doctor_n make_v good_a this_o first_o step_n which_o yâ—…_n if_o he_o can_v will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a aâ—…all_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n be_v now_o come_v to_o antioch_n ch._n 14._o 26._o and_o aâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o his_o way_n by_o the_o church_n chap._n 15._o 3._o buâ—_n yeâ—_n that_o he_o breath_n 〈…〉_z who_o be_v tâ—ugâ—t_v the_o doctrine_n contest_v about_o v_o 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o the_o epâ—…s_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n colossians_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o great_a disturbance_n be_v raise_v faâ—…_n and_o wide_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o this_o conâ—…veâ—sy_n no_o â—ing_n be_v offer_v it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o their_o dispute_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n at_o antioch_n whither_o brethren_n from_o other_o part_n and_o church_n do_v also_o câ—me_a while_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n abode_n theâ—e_n but_o that_o thaâ—_n single_a church_n â—eâ—erred_v the_o determine_n of_o that_o controversy_n to_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n exclusive_o to_o other_o the_o doctor_n prove_v not_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o answer_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o reference_n be_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o scatter_a brethren_n perhaps_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n order_v not_o only_o at_o antioch_n but_o also_o throughout_o syâ—…a_n and_o cilicia_n it_o be_v then_o grant_v what_o he_o next_o observe_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o answer_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o they_o at_o antioch_n those_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v join_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o their_o trouble_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o at_o antioch_n it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o as_o paul_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n that_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n cap._n 16._o 4._o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o he_o leave_v cap._n 15._o 41._o but_o also_o to_o those_o throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o regiou_n of_o galâ—tia_fw-la ver_fw-la 6._o what_o now_o follow_v out_o of_o all_o this_o what_o
〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o zonoras_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reserve_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a 8._o this_o i_o suppose_v sufficient_o express_v what_o subordination_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v to_o be_v due_a from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o some_o eminent_a city_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n in_o great_a city_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v have_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n have_v i_o not_o find_v they_o all_o place_v by_o he_o in_o subordination_n to_o some_o one_o of_o high_a degree_n term_v a_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o that_o character_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o former_a he_o must_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n i_o must_v be_v content_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n why_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v style_v eminent_a and_o great_a city_n and_o so_o brief_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n 9_o second_o then_o he_o will_v examine_v my_o plea_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 15._o and_o the_o thing_n he_o dislike_v be_v my_o make_v the_o question_n send_v for_o resolution_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o single_a church_n of_o antioch_n this_o â—aith_o he_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v though_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o several_o grant_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o only_o desire_v i_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a but_o to_o prove_v that_o antioch_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v or_o bid_v i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n without_o offer_v to_o deny_v above_o one_o proposition_n which_o therefore_o i_o must_v assume_v will_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o do_v i_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o pretend_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o 10._o now_o true_o that_o this_o question_n thus_o refer_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v at_o this_o time_n act._n 15._o 1._o refer_v to_o it_o by_o the_o single_a church_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o as_o metropolis_n of_o all_o syria_n i_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o cite_v cap._n 14._o 26._o and_o 15._o 3._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n as_o that_o signify_v antioch_n the_o great_a to_o difference_n it_o from_o another_o city_n of_o that_o name_n v_o 21._o the_o same_o which_o be_v by_o pliny_n place_v in_o pisidia_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 24._o that_o city_n peculiat_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o whereof_o euodius_n and_o ignatius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o be_v there_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n or_o if_o any_o more_o those_o certain_o as_o some_o way_n relate_v and_o subordinate_a to_o antioch_n which_o again_o infer_v antioch_n to_o be_v their_o metropolis_n then_o of_o antioch_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o they_o abide_v v_o 28._o and_o then_o cap_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n infuse_v the_o judaical_a ritual_a doctrine_n into_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v those_o but_o the_o christian_n of_o antioch_n where_o then_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o the_o dispute_n have_v with_o those_o judaizer_n v_o 2._o they_o determine_v that_o sure_o must_v still_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n peculiar_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n and_o then_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n what_o church_n be_v this_o still_o but_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o 27._o i_o e._n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o way_n of_o proof_n design_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolitical_a see_v that_o this_o question_n be_v refer_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o church_n peculiar_o of_o antioch_n and_o i_o must_v hereby_o think_v it_o competent_o prove_v unless_o some_o weak_a part_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o or_o some_o absurdity_n or_o repugnancy_n be_v object_v to_o it_o none_o of_o which_o i_o see_v be_v here_o do_v 12._o for_o 1._o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v at_o by_o his_o say_n that_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o brethren_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contest_v about_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n sure_o that_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n may_v be_v and_o be_v infuse_v into_o many_o other_o in_o galatia_n colosse_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o he_o true_o â—aith_n and_o never_o conceive_v that_o the_o poison_n be_v confine_v to_o or_o enclose_v within_o antioch_n so_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o my_o â—urâ—e_n be_v this_o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n note_v act_n 15._o 1._o the_o judaizers_n pretension_n be_v solicit_v at_o antioth_n and_o that_o on_o that_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o paul_n and_o they_o the_o question_n be_v by_o they_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o sure_o may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o alone_o though_o other_o far_o distant_a as_o well_o as_o they_o either_o at_o that_o or_o some_o other_o time_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o like_a scruple_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o prefacer_n here_o confess_v that_o the_o dispute_n grow_v to_o the_o great_a height_n in_o antioch_n be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a account_n in_o this_o matter_n why_o antioch_n peculiar_o shall_v send_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n when_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o do_v not_o do_v so_o and_o moreover_o the_o convenience_n of_o such_o messenger_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n who_o can_v say_v so_o much_o from_o the_o success_n they_o have_v have_v among_o the_o gentile_n towards_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o question_n may_v both_o qualify_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o still_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o question_n refer_v to_o jerusalem_n peculiarly_a or_o alone_o by_o antioch_n and_o not_o so_o by_o colosse_n or_o rome_n or_o galatia_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o thing_n yet_o produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n 14._o second_o he_o add_v then_o to_o antioch_n brethren_n from_o other_o part_n and_o church_n also_o come_v whilst_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n abode_n gâ—ere_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o that_o story_n of_o any_o such_o but_o only_o of_o those_o which_o ver_n 1._o come_v from_o judea_n and_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o judaize_v and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o join_v with_o the_o antiochian_o to_o refer_v the_o question_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o if_o they_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o decretal_a epistle_n from_o the_o council_n be_v not_o address_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n ver_n 19_o 23._o and_o take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o they_o than_o as_o of_o seducer_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o so_o still_o it_o appear_v not_o of_o any_o that_o they_o thus_o refer_v the_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o antiochian_o 15._o three_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v it_o most_o evident_a from_o the_o council'_v answer_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o reference_n be_v make_v from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_a church_n beside_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o phrygia_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o after_o mention_n and_o rome_n and_o colosse_n which_o before_o he_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o not_o absolute_o but_o all_o of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o not_o only_o of_o antioch_n then_o as_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n observe_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v far_o
from_o evidence_v the_o contrary_n i_o grant_v nay_o i_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o observation_n that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o antioch_n peculiarly_a the_o decretal_a answer_n of_o the_o council_n be_v address_v not_o only_o to_o antioch_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o christain_v of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v propose_v by_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o those_o region_n depend_v on_o and_o relate_v to_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o question_n be_v send_v i._n e._n to_o antioch_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o possible_a much_o more_o if_o by_o other_o evidence_n that_o out_o of_o ignatius_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a even_o perfect_o true_a it_o must_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n answer_n be_v address_v to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o well_o as_o to_o antioch_n will_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o question_n be_v refer_v by_o all_o those_o when_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o affirm_v aught_o in_o this_o matter_n mention_n none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o refer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o this_o other_o reason_n be_v so_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o more_o in_o their_o give_a answer_n to_o it_o 16._o four_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o decree_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o paul_n leave_v c._n 15._o 41._o but_o also_o to_o those_o throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n ver_fw-la 6._o 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o decree_n be_v ver_n 4._o no_o way_n belong_v to_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v till_o ver_fw-la 6._o nor_o can_v be_v far_o extend_v than_o to_o dâ—rle_n and_o lystra_n forementioned_a ver_n 1._o which_o we_o know_v be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14_o 6._o and_o neither_o of_o phrygia_n nor_o galatia_n nay_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o decree_v mention_v chap._n 16._o 4._o shall_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o city_n which_o have_v by_o that_o time_n be_v mention_v sâ—_n lakâ—'s_n word_n will_v be_v true_a that_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o confirm_v cap._n 15._o 41._o as_o here_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n cap._n 16._o 5._o but_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o prefacer_n be_v from_o speak_v demonstrative_o when_o he_o be_v censure_v other_o for_o want_v of_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o very_o possible_a and_o most_o probable_a that_o st._n paul_n do_v deliver_v these_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o other_o church_n beyond_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n where_o he_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o lycaonia_n derbe_n and_o lystra_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n which_o no_o way_n disturb_v my_o pretension_n because_o as_o paul_n that_o plant_v those_o church_n may_v reasonable_o have_v care_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o the_o latitude_n of_o philo_n speech_n all_o these_o even_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jewish_a inhabitant_n disperse_v among_o they_o may_v in_o the_o secular_a account_n refer_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o their_o grand_a metropolis_n 17._o for_o so_o say_v philo_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o most_o whither_o it_o have_v send_v colony_n name_v egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o far_o distant_a pamphylia_n cilicia_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o asia_n as_o far_o as_o bythinia_n and_o pontus_n and_o lycaonia_n etc._n etc._n be_v sure_a within_o this_o distance_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o some_o here_o name_v and_o then_o by_o the_o contemperation_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o civil_a distribution_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n also_o 18._o and_o st._n paul_n deliver_v they_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_v to_o keep_v and_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o private_a apostolical_a judgement_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v and_o conciliar_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o evidence_n that_o st._n paul_n that_o plant_v these_o church_n set_v they_o in_o subordination_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o those_o part_n that_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o distribution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v christianity_n 19_o but_o than_o it_o must_v still_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o council_n epistle_n but_o only_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o according_o this_o of_o c._n 16._o 4._o be_v no_o proof_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o church_n do_v belong_v and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o by_o this_o passage_n c._n 16._o 4._o thus_o understand_v but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o response_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o it_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o clear_v and_o far_o from_o ignatius_n his_o still_n himself_o pastor_n of_o syria_n who_o we_o know_v be_v no_o otherwise_o so_o than_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o still_o i_o hope_v the_o conclusion_n now_o regular_o follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n there_o short_o set_v down_o but_o here_o more_o large_o evidence_v to_o infer_v that_o antioch_n be_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o so_o sure_o i_o have_v no_o temptation_n to_o be_v angry_a nor_o ever_o discover_v any_o part_n of_o that_o passion_n to_o the_o prefacer_n and_o so_o need_v not_o have_v be_v beseech_v so_o affectionate_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o at_o this_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o rub_n in_o my_o way_n no_o difficulty_n to_o oppose_v or_o provoke_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o most_o rageful_a 20._o what_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o scoff_n at_o the_o citation_n from_o philo_n as_o if_o i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o person_n well_o acquaint_v with_o apostolical_a institution_n may_v also_o as_o now_o appear_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v i_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o testimony_n seasonable_o enough_o sect_n 6._o when_o i_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exemplar_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o it_o show_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n to_o all_o those_o region_n in_o the_o jewish_a account_n and_o now_o all_o that_o i_o conclude_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o citation_n be_v that_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o number_n and_o then_o the_o appeal_n which_o antioch_n make_v to_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n be_v the_o argument_n on_o which_o i_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o it_o be_v must_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n as_o all_o syria_n in_o philo_n be_v to_o the_o sâ—nhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n 21._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o far_o add_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v the_o church_n send_v up_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n thither_o why_o do_v not_o paul_n who_o plant_v christianity_n there_o final_o determine_v the_o controversy_n why_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o elderâ—_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n i_o suppose_v but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o strange_a if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v decree_n whereby_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o all_o through_o syria_n shall_v be_v bind_v if_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o their_o metropolis_n and_o so_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o power_n over_o they_o 22._o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15._o 2._o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o refer_v
this_o controversy_n to_o a_o determination_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o as_o he_o will_v style_v it_o metropolitical_a figment_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v reach_v he_o in_o it_o for_o all_o that_o that_o verse_n inform_v we_o be_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o dispute_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o judaizer_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n determine_v to_o send_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n this_o only_a inform_v we_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o refer_v the_o question_n whereon_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o small_a dispute_n such_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v not_o so_o convince_o decide_v within_o themselves_o but_o this_o render_v no_o account_n why_o they_o send_v and_o refer_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n peculiar_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o here_o suppose_v as_o i_o do_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o mother_n church_n 23._o what_o reason_n it_o be_v which_o the_o prefacer_n find_v in_o that_o second_o verse_n or_o by_o what_o medium_n it_o come_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o here_o please_v to_o communicate_v but_o only_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v there_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o be_v more_o liberal_a give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o send_n to_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o church_n wherein_o those_o who_o contend_v with_o paul_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o acquiesce_v partly_o because_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o doctrine_n 24._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o suppose_v that_o take_v alone_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o apostle_n there_o at_o that_o time_n peter_n and_o john_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o in_o some_o other_o city_n 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v before_o this_o separate_a by_o god_n command_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v truth_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o gal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o 3._o the_o reference_n be_v make_v act._n 15._o 2._o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reference_n be_v not_o only_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o judaea_n but_o the_o antiochian_a christian_n be_v teach_v i._n e._n seduce_v by_o they_o c._n 15._o 1._o and_o according_o the_o decree_n respect_v they_o peculiar_o and_o so_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 25._o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o it_o be_v affirm_v ver_n 1._o that_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v this_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o man_n come_v from_o judaea_n which_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n there_o be_v of_o these_o man_n opinion_n but_o then_o even_o this_o will_n very_o little_o advance_v he_o or_o prejudice_v our_o pretension_n for_o this_o go_v upon_o a_o ground_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a not_o disadvantageous_a to_o i_o viz._n that_o if_o these_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n have_v be_v true_o send_v or_o commissionated_a by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o some_o force_n at_o antioch_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o antioch_n be_v perfect_o independent_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o in_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o council_n ver_fw-la 24._o we_o have_v these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n or_o commission_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o signify_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n 26._o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o such_o former_a commission_n be_v disclaim_v now_o they_o send_v their_o express_a decree_n not_o their_o bare_a counsel_n or_o advice_n or_o assistance_n which_o the_o prefacer_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conciliarie_n dogmatical_a definition_n by_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consequent_n all_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v oblige_v which_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o which_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o jewish_a account_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o so_o still_o this_o reason_n if_o any_o such_o be_v discernible_a act._n 15._o 2._o confirm_v my_o assertion_n instead_o of_o invalidate_v it_o 27._o that_o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o prefacer_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v either_o my_o argument_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o my_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o be_v quite_o a_o distant_a thing_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o come_v this_o time_n to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n whereas_o i_o collect_v nothing_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n but_o only_o from_o this_o particular_a the_o reference_n from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o than_o what_o be_v so_o much_o large_a than_o the_o particular_n diffusive_o take_v be_v sure_o very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o over_o large_a a_o recitation_n shall_v choose_v to_o omit_v the_o one_o thing_n whereon_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o my_o argument_n lie_v i._n e_o either_o the_o reference_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n from_o antioch_n to_o infer_v the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o the_o council_n take_v in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o well_o as_o antioch_n when_o the_o reference_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o messengersâ—ent_n â—ent_z from_o antioch_n peculiar_o 28._o and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o difference_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o sure_o be_v undue_o suggest_v for_o c._n 15._o 2._o the_o reference_n be_v not_o make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v or_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o but_o in_o express_a word_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n apostles_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o yet_o pronounce_v the_o decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v or_o my_o sentence_n be_v v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o word_n elder_n as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o and_o so_o still_o this_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o judaea_n and_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n of_o syria_n also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o or_o peculiar_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o 29._o the_o prefacer_n here_o in_o his_o haste_n say_v that_o paul_n go_v with_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pamphylia_n pisidia_n and_o by_o name_n iconium_n cite_v c._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v through_o asia_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o pisidia_n or_o pamphylia_n in_o those_o verse_n nor_o since_o c._n 14._o 24._o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n c._n 15._o 38._o belong_v to_o the_o former_a story_n nor_o of_o any_o city_n but_o of_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o lycaonia_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o pass_v through_o iconium_n nor_o of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o city_n but_o once_o incidental_o that_o timothy_n be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o iconium_n ver_fw-la 2._o three_o that_o for_o asia_n the_o text_n say_v express_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o they_o
have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n they_o come_v to_o mysia_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v multiply_v more_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o all_o to_o make_v up_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o more_o reference_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o region_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o metropolis_n than_o to_o all_o those_o other_o church_n which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o asia_n itself_o will_v by_o philo_n word_n be_v interpretable_a of_o the_o province_n subordinate_a to_o jerusalem_n 30._o what_o remain_v to_o this_o head_n be_v make_v up_o of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o audaciousness_n with_o reflection_n only_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o i_o that_o after_o this_o time_n the_o church_n be_v small_a and_o thin_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o so_o that_o of_o philippi_n be_v seven_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o my_o hypothesis_n concern_v metropolitan_a church_n so_o early_o but_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o reproach_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v but_o my_o thanks_n to_o the_o latter_a i_o have_v answer_v former_o that_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n nothing_o hinder_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o see_v vindic._n to_o lond._n minist_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 16._o numb_a 14._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o acts._n 31._o next_o he_o come_v to_o my_o proof_n out_o of_o ignatius_n who_o say_v i_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n the_o word_n wherein_o he_o so_o style_v himself_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o instead_o of_o translate_n they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n the_o church_n of_o syria_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o pastor_n viz._n now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v from_o they_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n unskilfulnesse_n in_o that_o language_n and_o form_n my_o proof_n into_o a_o ridiculous_a argument_n because_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o syria_n which_o by_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v deprive_v of_o its_o pastor_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o metropolitical_a bishop_n and_o then_o be_v very_o pleasant_a with_o his_o tityre_fw-la tâ—…_n patâ—…_n 32._o but_o will_v not_o a_o little_a sadness_n and_o justice_n have_v do_v better_a and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v most_o clear_a that_o ignatius_n his_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o their_o pastor_n instead_o of_o he_o must_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v former_o their_o pastor_n and_o who_o pastor_n be_v he_o express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o syria_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o syria_n not_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o of_o antioch_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v under_o his_o pastoral_n care_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n express_v in_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v vouchsafe_v or_o dignify_v the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o syria_n and_o so_o not_o of_o antioch_n only_o this_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v against_o all_o 15._o exception_n and_o need_v not_o be_v here_o far_o repeat_v 33._o there_o remain_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o which_o i_o vouch_v not_o as_o the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o ignatius_n but_o only_o as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n according_a to_o the_o genuine_a in_o this_o matter_n hence_o i_o be_o cry_v out_o on_o as_o forsake_v of_o all_o fair_a and_o honest_a mean_n and_o like_o saul_n try_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v but_o ordinary_a style_n a_o flourish_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o need_v not_o stay_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o make_v this_o counterfeit_n speak_v as_o if_o syria_n be_v in_o antioch_n not_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o here_o ask_v what_o other_o sense_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o i_o transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o syria_n which_o be_v in_o antioch_n and_o then_o triumph_v in_o this_o discovery_n 34._o but_o certain_o the_o witch_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o a_o wise_a woman_n the_o counterfeit_a author_n so_o perfect_a a_o changeling_n as_o here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v certain_o the_o greek_a as_o transcribe_v by_o i_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o construction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n with_o this_o far_a denomination_n add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjacent_a or_o lie_v together_o in_o syria_n or_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o position_n in_o english_a which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n lie_v together_o in_o syria_n the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o take_v all_o the_o word_n together_o of_o which_o i_o there_o only_o give_v the_o abstract_n to_o the_o church_n pity_v by_o god_n choose_v by_o christ_n lie_v together_o in_o syria_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o surname_n of_o christian_a the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o so_o he_o may_v discern_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o these_o word_n a_o very_a little_a skill_n in_o that_o language_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v one_o to_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o not_o very_o remote_a as_o well_o as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a antecedent_n and_o so_o this_o leave_v it_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n 1._o that_o antioch_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o author_n to_o be_v in_o syria_n not_o syria_n in_o antioch_n and_o 2._o that_o syria_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n belong_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n and_o that_o be_v a_o proof_n as_o far_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v metropolitan_o and_o so_o of_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v 35._o and_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n have_v be_v yet_o first_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v and_o second_o one_o that_o imitate_v ancient_a style_n and_o call_v himself_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o know_a title_n of_o ignatius_n by_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o trajane_n and_o so_o though_o he_o feign_v a_o person_n yet_o do_v it_o decent_o and_o so_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o ignatius_n day_n or_o else_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v himself_o by_o use_v it_o three_o his_o testimony_n add_v to_o ignatius_n and_o in_o concord_n with_o it_o will_v not_o certain_o take_v off_o the_o forâ—e_n from_o ignatius_n and_o four_a if_o this_o be_v final_o reprobate_v there_o be_v several_a more_o behind_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n concern_v gortyna_n in_o crete_n and_o seven_o metropolitical_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o passage_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a universal_a church_n and_o no_o one_o word_n offer_v to_o be_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o which_o make_v it_o very_o impertinent_a to_o go_v about_o far_a to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n which_o else_o i_o may_v do_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o frigevillaeus_n gautius_fw-la par._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o subject_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v primate_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o primate_fw-la be_v by_o divine_a right_n sect._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d casaubon_n censure_n of_o that_o phrase_n numb_a 1._o next_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v sect._n 11._o and_o that_o one_o small_a testimony_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v confess_v to_o the_o prefacer_n that_o he_o have_v mâ—st_v a_o opportunity_n of_o great_a rejoice_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o sect_n 10._o there_o lay_v a_o passage_n wherein_o though_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o past_o my_o conjecture_n crediderim_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o now_o by_o a_o last_o read_v over_o of_o ignatius_n epistle_n discern_v myself_o to_o have_v mistakenâ—_n for_o in_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ephesian_n from_o smyrna_n be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o possible_a the_o smyrnaean_o call_v ephesian_n because_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n but_o the_o ephesian_n which_o together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v send_v with_o he_o from_o smyrna_n such_o as_o burrhus_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o 9_o the_o smyrnaean_n who_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1â—_n send_v with_o he_o by_o the_o smyrnaean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o other_o of_o the_o ephesian_n also_o this_o i_o desire_v 9_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o correct_v in_o the_o dissertation_n by_o blot_v out_o that_o last_o part_n of_o 5._o sect._n 10._o which_o concern_v that_o matter_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o view_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o but_o to_o make_v all_o suâ—e_n thâ—_n lâ—…ctor_n will_v noâ—_n so_o give_v â—ver_o but_o sect._n 11._o he_o add_v that_o â—he_v epigraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n gâ—ants_n he_o the_o whole_a case_n â—hat_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la qua_fw-la say_v he_o eâ—â—lisiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ejusque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la suoâ—…_n eâ—…iis_fw-la omnibuâ—_fw-la in_o urâ—…riâ—_n region_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—oviâ—câ—â_fw-la romaâ—_n a_o contâ—ntiâ—_n pâ—aefeâ—…_n compâ—…e_fw-la vide_fw-la â—uâ—_n although_o i_o hauâ—_n spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n conjecture_n oâ—_n those_o subâ—_n bicarian_a church_n that_o as_o be_v pâ—…nded_v 〈◊〉_d here_o point_v to_o and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n â—ver_o those_o church_n in_o a_o correspondency_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o perfect_a oâ—_n the_o city_n yet_o sâ—_n great_a a_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a â—ongue_z as_o casaâ—â—oâ—_n exâ—…c_a â—6_n ad_fw-la ann._n 150._o have_v profess_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o â—e_v barbarous_a and_o uâ—inteâ—…gâ—…_n i_o shall_v not_o coâ—…_n about_o it_o for_o the_o presidency_n i_o â—…ioned_v of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n or_o at_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o presidency_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o not_o only_o in_o eminence_n of_o fâ—…h_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o end_v â—he_v doctor_n think_v it_o not_o incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o prove_v those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o â—o_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n although_o by_o this_o time_n some_o a_o teraâ—…_n mign_n be_v attempt_v yea_o â—here_o be_v as_o elsewhere_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o much_o foâ—_n ignatiusâ—is_n â—is_z archieâ—…e_n 4._o this_o testimony_n it_o seem_v must_v be_v throw_v off_o upon_o the_o one_o score_n of_o casaubon_n censure_n that_o the_o expression_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o must_v therefore_o examine_v his_o word_n which_o i_o find_v exerc._n 16._o sect_n 150._o though_o not_o add_v ann._n 150._o that_o whole_a book_n of_o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 5._o casaâ—bon's_n word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o bellarmine_n collection_n of_o the_o roman_a domination_n from_o thence_o rogandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la barbaram_fw-la locutionem_fw-la prius_fw-la nobis_fw-la explicent_fw-la quam_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la verbis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducant_fw-la quae_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligant_fw-la they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v these_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v first_o to_o explain_v to_o you_o a_o barbarous_a expression_n before_o they_o draw_v any_o argument_n from_o those_o word_n which_o they_o themselves_o dâ—e_v not_o indeed_o understand_v here_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a thâ—t_n casaubâ—n_n say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v barbara_fw-mi locutio_fw-la but_o for_o the_o unâ—…_n which_o the_o prefacer_n add_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v exprâ—…n_v these_o word_n also_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n isaâ—c_n casaubone_n conceive_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v by_o many_o indication_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n understand_v no_o greek_a he_o call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o hominem_fw-la graecarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n utter_o unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a learning_n add_v that_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o that_o which_o he_o last_o write_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la be_v thus_o mean_v by_o he_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o make_v collection_n out_o of_o a_o greâ—…_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o understand_v 〈…〉_z i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o he_o express_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la ridicula_fw-la plane_n res_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a 542._o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o one_o that_o have_v nâ—_n greek_n to_o â—ffer_v to_o judâ—e_v of_o a_o greek_a author_n which_o be_v grant_v of_o that_o cardinal_n i_o shall_v yet_o well_o have_v hope_v that_o the_o prefacer_n who_o have_v so_o much_o greek_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o very_o little_a of_o it_o translate_v may_v himself_o have_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v such_o plain_a word_n for_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o casaubone_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n 6._o but_o then_o second_o there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v what_o the_o full_a sense_n also_o of_o these_o word_n be_v for_o without_o dispute_v what_o casaubone_n say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_a oâ—_n vulgar_a style_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n barbarous_a i_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v it_o put_v by_o ignatius_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presidence_n for_o the_o latin_a sedes_fw-la seat_n or_o see_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n will_n without_o any_o force_n signify_v as_o when_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la say_v of_o iraeneus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o 4._o know_v that_o place_n will_v purchase_v righteousness_n to_o any_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o city_n and_o province_n will_v commend_v he_o and_o according_o peter_z halleix_n will_v here_o have_v it_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n or_o seat_n but_o have_v no_o manuscriptâ—o_n â—o_z favour_v his_o conjecture_n nay_o if_o we_o shall_v observe_v the_o ancient_a latin_a form_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n far_o to_o deem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barbarous_a than_o as_o it_o direct_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a usage_n of_o locus_fw-la place_n and_o that_o sure_a may_v be_v allow_v ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n we_o have_v these_o word_n in_o capite_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la vel_fw-la locis_fw-la nostris_fw-la patriarchias_n vel_fw-la primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o head_n of_o province_n and_o in_o our_o city_n or_o place_n patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la be_v constitute_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n may_v sure_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n and_o then_o our_o city_n and_o our_o place_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o proper_o of_o a_o chief_a city_n or_o metropolis_n such_o as_o here_o rome_n be_v contest_v to_o be_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o word_n intelligible_a that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o that_o epistle_n be_v address_v be_v the_o preside_a church_n in_o the_o place_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n i._n e_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n or_o seat_n or_o city_n of_o that_o region_n common_o call_v the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o thus_o have_v jacobuâ—_n gâ—ttâ—fredâ—…_n a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o critic_n express_v himself_o to_o understand_v it_o meaning_n by_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n all_o that_o in_o the_o civil_a notâ—tiae_fw-la be_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n answerable_a to_o which_o circuit_n be_v the_o primitive_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o offer_v against_o it_o i_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v far_o answer_v for_o as_o to_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n what_o degree_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o primate_n in_o every_o province_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o ordinary_a city_n and_o territory_n that_o have_v oft_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o and_o need_v not_o be_v again_o
repeat_v or_o enlarge_v on_o 7._o in_o the_o close_a he_o be_v please_v to_o add_v that_o by_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o suffer_v in_o trajan_n time_n and_o survive_v st._n john_n very_o little_a some_o alteration_n be_v attempt_v and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o he_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n which_o the_o discourse_n be_v upon_o this_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o prâ—ttie_v ancient_a be_v scarce_o distinguishable_a from_o apostolical_a and_o so_o if_o what_o be_v attempt_v be_v attain_v also_o it_o will_v be_v very_o like_o the_o yield_a that_o which_o i_o contend_v from_o that_o testimony_n sect._n 8._o alexandria_n a_o patriarchate_n institute_v by_o st._n mark_n this_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v the_o essen_v in_o alexandria_n christian_n bishop_n among_o they_o num._n 1._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o place_n he_o will_v pass_v his_o judgement_n on_o the_o evidence_n draw_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o the_o exâ—mpâ—e_n of_o alexandria_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o these_o word_n idâ—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr qua_fw-la eusebius_n marâ—um_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesias_fw-la in_fw-la plurali_fw-la primum_fw-la in_fw-la alexandriá_fw-la instituisse_fw-la haâ—_n omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administrandas_fw-la susâ—episse_v anianum_fw-la neronis_n anno_fw-la octavo_fw-la idem_fw-la eusebius_n affiâ—…t_fw-la quibus_fw-la patâ—t_fw-la primariam_fw-la alexandria_n &_o patriarchalem_fw-la cathedâ—â—m_fw-la fiâ—…sse_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la reliquae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la illâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la marco_n plantatae_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meet_v opâ—…ticaâ—_n svam_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la doubtless_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v noâ—_n any_o passage_n iâ—_n any_o aâ—…ent_a author_n more_o clear_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n than_o this_o point_a to_o by_o the_o dâ—ctoâ—_n in_o eusebius_n fâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o send_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n into_o egypt_n and_o his_o pretch_a theâ—e_n at_o alexandria_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o â—hâ—_n gospel_n be_v but_o a_o repâ—â—â—_n man_n say_v so_o but_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o their_o say_n so_o hâ—…elatâ—s_v noâ—_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o affection_n by_o follow_v wâ—…s_n his_o uâ—â—or_a oâ—_n report_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 2._o in_o the_o very_a next_o woâ—â—â—_n the_o author_n affirm_v and_o insist_o lâ—ng_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o phâ—lo's_n bâ—ok_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v concern_v the_o câ—…_n conuâ—râ—ed_v by_o mark_n be_v preach_v at_o alexandria_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o essen_v a_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o observance_n many_o thing_n be_v vain_a superstirious_a and_o foolish_a unworthy_a to_o be_v oâ—ce_o applaud_v as_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o christian_a in_o those_o day_n s_o that_o 〈◊〉_d phâ—lo_n â—s_v far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n have_v be_v employ_v by_o they_o with_o a_o apology_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o caligâ—lâ—_n but_o 3._o suppose_v that_o mark_n be_v at_o alexandria_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o â—…ed_v many_o church_n in_o â—â—at_a great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evangelist_n the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n be_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o â—eculiar_a manner_n â—ay_n and_o add_v far_o thâ—â—_n after_o his_o death_n as_o hieromeâ—ssuâ—â—s_v â—ssuâ—â—s_z we_o the_o elder_n â—nd_v presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n câ—oâ—â—e_v ouâ—…ne_v among_o themselves_o to_o preside_v in_o their_o convocation_n and_o meeting_n ay_o i_o say_v â—l_a â—his_n be_v suppose_v what_o will_v ensue_v wâ—y_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a thaâ—_n theâ—_n be_v fix_v at_o alexandria_n a_o paâ—…chaâ—_n chaiâ—_n and_o a_o metropolitical_a church_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n si_fw-mi hoâ—_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la probationum_fw-la satis_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la if_o some_o few_o congregation_n live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o city_n he_o be_v stark_o blind_a that_o seâ—s_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n see_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o the_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o wife_n sy_n utinam_fw-la phrygiam_fw-la extreme_a mâ—am_fw-la â—â—à _fw-la mecum_fw-la videam_fw-la lâ—beran_v dem._n optical_a muliereâ—_n qui_fw-la lem_z â—y_a et_fw-la quidem_fw-la nepoti_fw-la tuo_fw-la huius_fw-la filiâ—_n hodiâ—_n primam_fw-la mammam_fw-la deed_n haec_fw-la dem._n hercle_fw-la vero_fw-la sâ—…ò_fw-la siquidem_fw-la prioâ—am_fw-la dedit_fw-la ba_o dâ—dubium_fw-la quâ—â—_n emâ—â—i_fw-la aequum_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la mâ—â—_n ob_fw-la eaâ—â—_n rem_fw-la dem._n ob_fw-la â—am_fw-la and_o there_o be_v amend_v of_o the_o contest_v the_o doctor_n indeed_o have_v sundâ—y_v other_o section_n add_v to_o â—hâ—se_a forego_n whâ—…_n as_o they_o concern_v time_n more_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o first_o receive_v the_o apostolical_a institution_n so_o i_o must_v ingenious_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n whereon_o to_o fasten_v a_o suâ—piâ—ion_n of_o a_o proof_n so_o â—a_n re_fw-mi as_o to_o call_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v absolve_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o dâ—gression_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o i_o have_v deduce_v the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o alexandria_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v 10_o before_o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o begin_v here_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o what_o have_v there_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o aâ—â—sse_o that_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o 4._o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v think_v to_o write_v it_o least_o favourable_o to_o bishop_n do_v yet_o aâ—…_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n that_o st._n markâ—oundâ—â—_n â—oundâ—â—_z 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v ananias_n or_o anianus_n patriarch_n there_o of_o this_o eusâ—b_n we_o thus_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mark_v first_o erect_v church_n in_o alexandriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anianus_n receive_v and_o rule_v under_o thâ—â—_n tâ—â—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o province_n of_o alexandria_n add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o upon_o st._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o onset_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d most_o philosophical_a or_o pious_a excellent_a mâ—â—ner_n 〈◊〉_d live_v that_o philo_n judâ—us_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—it_n to_o write_v a_o book_n to_o describe_v their_o whole_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o the_o same_o st._n mark_v constitute_v 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o pentapolis_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n appoint_v those_o church_n as_o also_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lybia_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n oâ—_n alexandâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d firm_v that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a custom_n 6._o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o mark_n himself_o alexandria_n be_v constitute_v a_o metropolitical_a patriarchal_a see_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o government_n of_o a_o patriarch_n who_o by_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o according_o superintended_a in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n refer_v to_o when_o it_o decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v administer_v only_o the_o affair_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o in_o their_o care_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n disturb_v the_o order_n ancient_o observe_v among_o they_o 7._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o can_v foresee_v possible_a to_o be_v object_v to_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o eutychius_n the_o annalist_n affirm_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o demetrius_n patriarchate_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n but_o only_o at_o alexandria_n but_o to_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o far_o great_a of_o eusebius_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o demetrius_n sai_z that_o after_o julian_n he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o bishop_n over_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v